Расширенный поиск
Related Searches: Virtual Reality, Bluetooth, android, mtk, smart phone, OPENBOX, smart watch, Keyboard View all
Изображение The Madhyama Āgama (Middle-Length Discourses)

The Madhyama Āgama (Middle-Length Discourses)

Артикул: FS9102883
The Madhyama Āgama (Middle-Length Discourses)
Reproduction is welcome and allowed for free circulation only.
     

 

 

 

 

 

THE MADHYAMA ĀGAMA (MIDDLE-LENGTH DISCOURSES) VOLUME I

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dBET PDF Version

© 2017

All Rights Reserved

 

BDK English Tripiṭaka Series

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE MADHYAMA ĀGAMA (MIDDLE-LENGTH DISCOURSES) VOLUME I

 

(Taishō Volume 1, Number 26)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Marcus Bingenheimer, Editor in Chief Bhikkhu Anālayo and

Roderick S. Bucknell, Co-Editors

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai America, Inc.

2013

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Copyright © 2013 by Bukkyō Dendō Kyōkai and BDK America, Inc.

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transcribed in any form or by any means

—electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise— without the prior written permission of the publisher.

 

Third Printing, 2016

ISBN: 978-1-886439-47-4

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 2013943512

 

Published by BDK America, Inc. 1675 School Street

Moraga, California 94556 Printed in the United States of America

 

 

 

 

 

A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka

 

The Buddhist canon is said to contain eighty-four thousand different teachings. I believe that this is because the Buddha’s basic approach was to prescribe a different treatment for every spiritual ailment, much as a doctor prescribes a different medicine for every medical ailment. Thus his teachings were always appropriate for the particular suffering individual and for the time at which the teaching was given, and over the ages not one of his prescriptions has failed to relieve the suffering to which it was addressed.

Ever since the Buddha’s Great Demise over twenty-five hundred years ago, his message of wisdom and compassion has spread throughout the world. Yet no one has ever attempted to translate the entire Buddhist canon into English throughout the history of Japan. It is my greatest wish to see this done and to make the translations available to the many English-speaking people who have never had the opportunity to learn about the Buddha’s teachings.

Of course, it would be impossible to translate all of the Buddha’s eighty- four thousand teachings in a few years. I have, therefore, had one hundred thirty- nine of the scriptural texts in the prodigious Taishō edition of the Chinese Buddhist canon selected for inclusion in the First Series of this translation project.

It is in the nature of this undertaking that the results are bound to be criticized. Nonetheless, I am convinced that unless someone takes it upon himself or herself to initiate this project, it will never be done. At the same time, I hope that an improved, revised edition will appear in the future.

It is most gratifying that, thanks to the efforts of more than a hundred Buddhist scholars from the East and the West, this monumental project has finally gotten off the ground. May the rays of the Wisdom of the Compassionate One reach each and every person in the world.

 

NUMATA Yehan Founder of the English

August 7, 1991 Tripiṭaka Project

 

 

 

 

 

 

Editorial Foreword

 

In January 1982, Dr. NUMATA Yehan, the founder of Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai (Society for the Promotion of Buddhism), decided to begin the monumental task of translating the complete Taishō edition of the Chinese Tripiṭaka (Buddhist canon) into the English language. Under his leadership, a special preparatory committee was organized in April 1982. By July of the same year, the Translation Committee of the English Tripiṭaka was officially convened.

The initial Committee consisted of the following members: (late) HANAYAMA Shōyū (Chairperson), (late) BANDŌ Shōjun, ISHIGAMI Zennō, (late) KAMATA Shigeo, (late) KANAOKA Shūyū, MAYEDA Sengaku, NARA Yasuaki, (late) SAYEKI Shinkō, (late) SHIOIRI Ryōtatsu, TAMARU Noriyoshi, (late) TAMURA Kwansei, URYŪZU Ryūshin, and YUYAMA Akira. Assistant members of the Committee were as follows: KANAZAWA Atsushi, WATANABE Shōgo, Rolf Giebel of New Zealand, and Rudy Smet of Belgium.

After holding planning meetings on a monthly basis, the Committee selected one hundred thirty-nine texts for the First Series of translations, an estimated one hundred printed volumes in all. The texts selected are not necessarily limited to those originally written in India but also include works written or composed in China and Japan. While the publication of the First Series proceeds, the texts for the Second Series will be selected from among the remaining works; this process will continue until all the texts, in Japanese as well as in Chinese, have been published.

Frankly speaking, it will take perhaps one hundred years or more to accom- plish the English translation of the complete Chinese and Japanese texts, for they consist of thousands of works. Nevertheless, as Dr. NUMATA wished, it is the sincere hope of the Committee that this project will continue unto completion, even after all its present members have passed away.

Dr. NUMATA passed away on May 5, 1994, at the age of ninety-seven, entrust- ing his son, Mr. NUMATA Toshihide, with the continuation and completion of the Translation Project. The Committee also lost its able and devoted Chairperson,

 

 

Professor HANAYAMA Shōyū, on June 16, 1995, at the age of sixty-three. After these severe blows, the Committee elected me, then Vice President of Musashino Women’s College, to be the Chair in October 1995. The Committee has renewed its determination to carry out the noble intention of Dr. NUMATA, under the lead- ership of Mr. NUMATA Toshihide.

The present members of the Committee are MAYEDA Sengaku (Chairperson), ICHISHIMA Shōshin, ISHIGAMI Zennō, KATSURA Shōryū, NAMAI Chishō, NARA Yasuaki, SAITŌ Akira, SHIMODA Masahiro, Kenneth K. Tanaka, WATANABE Shōgo, and YONEZAWA Yoshiyasu.

The Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research was established in November 1984, in Berkeley, California, U.S.A., to assist in the publication of the BDK English Tripiṭaka First Series. The Publication Committee was organized at the Numata Center in December 1991. In 2010, the Numata Center’s operations were merged into Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai America, Inc. (BDK America) and BDK America continues to oversee the English Tripiṭaka project in close coop- eration with the Editorial Committee in Tokyo.

MAYEDA Sengaku

Chairperson

Editorial Committee of

the BDK English Tripiṭaka

 

 

 

 

 

Publisher’s Foreword

 

On behalf of the members of the Publication Committee, I am happy to present this volume as the latest contribution to the BDK English Tripiṭaka Series. The Publication Committee members have worked to ensure that this volume, as all other volumes in the series, has gone through a rigorous process of editorial efforts.

The initial translation and editing of the Buddhist scriptures found in this and other BDK English Tripiṭaka volumes are performed under the direction of the Editorial Committee in Tokyo, Japan. Both the Editorial Committee in Tokyo and the Publication Committee, headquartered in Berkeley, California, are ded- icated to the production of accurate and readable English translations of the Buddhist canon. In doing so, the members of both committees and associated staff work to honor the deep faith, spirit, and concern of the late Reverend Dr. Yehan Numata, who founded the BDK English Tripiṭaka Series in order to dis- seminate the Buddhist teachings throughout the world.

The long-term goal of our project is the translation and publication of the texts in the one hundred-volume Taishō edition of the Chinese Buddhist canon, along with a number of influential extracanonical Japanese Buddhist texts. The list of texts selected for the First Series of this translation project may be found at the end of each volume in the series.

As Chair of the Publication Committee, I am deeply honored to serve as the fifth person in a post previously held by leading figures in the field of Buddhist studies, most recently by my predecessor, John R. McRae.

In conclusion, I wish to thank the members of the Publication Committee for their dedicated and expert work undertaken in the course of preparing this volume for publication: Senior Editor Marianne Dresser, Dr. Hudaya Kandahjaya, Dr. Carl Bielefeldt, Dr. Robert Sharf, and Rev. Brian Kensho Nagata, President of BDK America.

A. Charles Muller Chairperson Publication Committee

 

 

 

 

 

 

Contents

 

A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka

 

NUMATA Yehan

v

Editorial Foreword

MAYEDA Sengaku

vii

Publisher’s Foreword

A. Charles Muller

ix

Introduction

Abbreviations

Marcus Bingenheimer

xv

xxviii

The Madhayama Āgama (Middle-length Discourses), Volume I Division 1. On Sets of Seven

Translated by Bhikkhu Anālayo

  1. The Discourse on Wholesome Qualities 3
  2. The Discourse on the Coral Tree 8
  3. The Discourse with the Parable of the [Border] Town10
  4. The Discourse with the Water Parable  17
  5. The Discourse with the Parable of the Heap of Wood 23
  6. The Discourse on the Destination of a Good Person 33
  7. The Discourse on [Sources of] Worldly Merit    38
  8. The Discourse on Seven Suns 41
  9. The Discourse on Seven Chariots  47
    1. The Discourse on the Cessation of Taints  56

Division 2. On Karma Translated by Kin-Tung Yit

11. The Discourse with the Parable [of the Ounce] of Salt   63

  1. The Discourse to Vappa 68
  2. The Discourse on [Tenets to Be] Transcended 73
  3. The Discourse to Rāhula78
  4. The Discourse on Intention   84
  5. The Discourse to the Kālāmas 89
  6. The Discourse to Gāmaṇi 96
  7. The Discourse to Sīha  101
  8. The Discourse to the Nigaṇṭhas 108
  9. The Discourse to Pāṭaliya    122

Division 3. Sāriputta Translated by William Chu

  1. The Discourse on an Even Mind141
  2. The Discourse on Perfecting the Precepts146
  3. The Discourse on Wisdom  152
  4. The Discourse on the “Lion’s Roar” of Sāriputta  160
  5. The Discourse with Parables Relating to Water166
  6. The Discourse to the Gulissāni  170
  7. The Discourse to Dhānañjāni176
  8. The Discourse on Teaching the Ill [Anāthapiṇḍika]188
  9. The Discourse by Mahā Koṭṭhita 201
  10. The Discourse with the Parable of the Elephant’s Footprint 218
  11. The Discourse on Discerning the Noble Truths234

Division 4. On Extraordinary Qualities Translated by Teng Weijen

  1. The Discourse on Extraordinary Qualities [of the Buddha]247
  2. The Discourse on [How Ānanda Became] the Attendant    257
  3. The Discourse by Bakkula  271
  4. The Discourse to the Asura 275
  5. The Discourse on Earthquakes   281
  6. The Discourse at Campā286
  7. The [First] Discourse to the Householder Ugga    292
  8. The [Second] Discourse to the Householder Ugga300
  9. The Discourse to the Householder Hatthaka   306
  10. The Discourse on the Householder Hatthaka  316

Division 5. On Conditions Translated by Marcus Bingenheimer

  1. The Discourse on “What is the Purpose?” 319
  2. The Discourse on No [Need for] Thought 321
  3. The Discourse on Mindfulness   322
  4. The [First] Discourse on Shame and Scruples323

Contents

  1. The [Second] Discourse on Shame and Scruples  324
  2. The [First] Discourse on the Precepts 326
  3. The [Second] Discourse on the Precepts 326
  4. The [First] Discourse on Respect 327
  5. The [Second] Discourse on Respect 328
  6. The Discourse on the Beginning329
  7. The [First] Discourse on Nutriments332
  8. The [Second] Discourse on Nutriments   339
  9. The Discourse on [Attaining the] Wisdom of Cessation

[of the Taints]  343

  1. The Discourse on Nirvana   346
  2. The Discourse to Meghiya  349
  3. The Discourse Spoken for the Monks 354

Division 6. On Kings

Translated by Shi Chunyin (Fascicles 11–13) and Kuan Tse-fu (Fascicles 14–16)

58. The Discourse on the Seven Treasures

359

59. The Discourse on the Thirty-two Marks

360

60. The Discourse on the Four Continents

365

61. The Discourse with the Cow Dung Parable

373

62. The Discourse on King Bimbisāra Meeting the Buddha

379

63. The Discourse at Vebhaḷiṅga

387

64. The Discourse on the Divine Messengers

407

65. The Discourse with the Raven Parable

422

66. The Discourse on Origins

432

67. The Discourse on Mahādeva’s Mango Grove

447

68. The Discourse on Mahāsudassana

462

69. The Discourse with the Thirty Analogies

477

70. The Discourse on the Wheel-turning Monarch

483

71. The Discourse to Pāyāsi

505

Notes

541

Bibliography

557

Index

565

A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)

589

 

 

xiii

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction

 

To translate is to explain.1

—Sengyou (445–518)

The Zhong ahan jing (Skt. Madhyamāgama, T. 26), which is translated here, is one of the four major canonical collections of early Buddhist sutras preserved in Chinese.2 The sutras grouped in this collection were deemed to be of “middle length” (Ch. zhong, Skt. madhyama: “middle”). The Chinese Ahan (Skt. Āgama) collections correspond to the better-known Nikāyas of the Pāli canon. While the latter texts (the Dīghanikāya, Majjhimanikāya, Saṃyuttanikāya, and Aṅguttara- nikāya) have long been available in English translation, none of the equally impor- tant Āgamas has so far been rendered into English, or indeed any Western lan- guage.3 The Āgamas and Nikāyas constitute the Sūtra-piṭaka4 for the northern and southern transmission5 of Buddhism respectively, and they are the primary sources for what we know about early Buddhist doctrine. They remain of immense importance for the study and practice of Buddhism in both academic and religious contexts. With this translation we aim to make accessible another important wit- ness, a view back onto the earliest period of the Buddhist tradition.

In the following I will outline the development of the text translated here, from its beginning in the oral tradition, through its Indian and Chinese “incarna- tions,” up to the present English translation. Our focus will be on the history of the text. For summaries and discussions of the content of individual sutras, the reader should refer to the works by Minh Chau and Bhikkhu Anālayo cited below.

Āgamas and Nikāyas

It is not yet possible to give a comprehensive account of how exactly the Āgamas relate to the Nikāya corpus; the general outline, however, is clear. The four Āgamas, all of which are now preserved intact only in Chinese, represent por- tions of the Sūtra-piṭakas of various northern schools of Buddhism, which were transmitted in various Indian dialects and then made their way to the Buddhist

 

 

 

xv

 

 

kingdoms of Central Asia and along the Silk Road into China. The Nikāyas contain the sutra texts of the southern tradition that were transmitted to Sri Lanka and preserved in the Pāli canon, whose formative period was from the first century B.C.E. to the fifth century C.E.

Regarding the relationship between the Zhong ahan jing and the Majjhimanikāya, Minh Chau’s groundbreaking 1964 study, The Chinese Madhyama Āgama and the Pāli Majjhima Nikāya (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1991, reprint), describes a number of differences in doctrinal and narrative content.6 Bhikkhu Anālayo’s A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya (Taipei: Dharma Drum Publishing, 2011) discusses in great detail all Chinese parallels to the sutras of the Majjhimanikāya, many of which are represented in our translation. In the course of his research Bhikkhu Anālayo has also translated and discussed a large number of sutras from the Zhong ahan jing. In view of the extent of his contribution, the relevant citations are listed in an addendum to the bibliography.

As the translation work for this volume has shown again and again, com- parison with the Pāli versions is often essential for an understanding of difficult passages. Although most Āgama sutras preserved in Chinese do have counterparts in the Pāli canon and vice versa, they are frequently found in different collections. According to Akanuma Chizen’s catalogue, Kanpa shibu shiagon goshōroku—The Comparative Catalogue of Chinese Āgamas and Pāli Nikāyas (Nagoya: Hajinkakushobō, 1929), of the two hundred and twenty-two sutras of T. 26, only one hundred and three have their counterpart in the Majjhimanikāya; fourteen have their counterpart in the Dīghanikāya, seventeen in the Saṃyuttanikāya, and eighty-seven in the Aṅguttaranikāya.7 Fourteen of the two hundred and twenty-two sutras of T. 26 have no known parallel in the Pāli corpus.

Madhyamāgama(s)

After the death of the founder, Buddhist texts were transmitted orally in Middle Indo-Aryan dialects (Prakrits). While the southern tradition eventually settled on one of these dialects, Pāli, as its canonical language, in India and Central Asia Buddhist texts were successively Sanskritized and/or translated into other languages such as Chinese, Tokharian, Khotanese, Sogdian, and Tibetan.8 Also, new Buddhist texts in India, from at least the third century

 

 

onward, were directly composed in standard Sanskrit. Manuscripts from the northern tradition, especially those of Central Asian provenance, are therefore often in Prakrit (especially Gāndhārī)9 or some nonstandard form of Sanskrit, sometimes called Buddhist Sanskrit, an intermediate stage between some Prakrit and standard Sanskrit.

Unfortunately, we do not have a complete Madhyamāgama in either Sanskrit or Prakrit. Only for the Dīrghāgama do we have a (largely) complete Indic manuscript;10 for the other three collections there are only numerous manuscript fragments containing sometimes one or more sutras but more commonly only a few lines of text. These fragments stem from different peri- ods and locations. As yet there is no combined edition of this material for any Āgama, nor is there general bibliographic overview. For the Mad- hyamāgama, however, Jin-il Chung and Takamichi Fukita have catalogued all available Sanskrit fragments in A Survey of the Sanskrit Fragments Cor- responding to the Chinese Madhyamagama, Including References to Sanskrit Parallels, Citations, Numerical Categories of Doctrinal Concepts, and Stock Phrases (Tokyo: Sankibo, 2011).11

As with most other long texts that have been transmitted orally, and since the first century B.C.E. with the support of writing, we have to assume that no two instances of a text were ever fully identical, even though the Indian oral tradition is known for preserving texts over long periods with very little variation.12 If nothing else, the fact that the Madhyamāgama and the Majjhimanikāya share only about one hundred sutras out of two hundred and twenty-two (MĀ) and one hundred and fifty-two (MN), shows that the Āgamas/ Nikāyas as collections were still in flux for a considerable time. In their current form the collections can be attested to the fourth to fifth centuries. Only for the period since the translation into Chinese in the north (fourth century C.E.) and Buddhaghosa’s commentaries in Sri Lanka (fifth century C.E.) can we be confident that the gestalt of the four major sutra collections has remained more or less unchanged. Generally, it is only after that time that it is possible to date further changes in either tradition.13

The Sanskritized texts circulating in Central Asia continued to evolve after the fifth century, as is evident from the differences between later Sanskrit remains and the Chinese versions, but owing to the fragmentary nature of the Sanskrit materials our knowledge about these changes is extremely limited.14

 

 

The picture that emerges when the Sanskrit fragments are compared with the Chinese and Pāli versions is that several versions of the texts collected in the Āgamas/Nikāyas did exist between the first century B.C.E. and the fourth century C.E. During this time, when the oral tradition began to be sup- ported by writing in both the northern and southern traditions, each document instance would have differed slightly, reflecting school affiliation, local tra- ditions, linguistic environment, nonstandardized scripts, or any combination of these factors. Moreover, the manuscript evidence shows that some sutras contained in the Āgamas/Nikāyas circulated independently as well, a fact that is also borne out by the many instances of individual translations of Āgama/Nikāya sutras available in Chinese.

To illustrate the situation with one example: the Shansheng jing (sutra 135 of T. 26) exists in a cluster with at least thirteen other instances of the text: the Siṅgālovāda-sutta of the Dīghanikāya (DN, no. 31), the Shansheng jing of the Chinese Dīrghāgama (T. 1, no.16), the various Sanskrit fragments of the Śikhālaka-sūtra, two other individual Chinese translations (T. 16 and

T. 17), and a quotation in the Mahākarma-vibhaṅga.15 There exist complex stemmatic relationships among these texts, which—as for most sutra clus- ters—have not yet been clarified and perhaps will never be.

We are therefore faced with the fact that the collection of sutras translated in this volume is but one witness that has survived and attained prominence, like a snapshot of the development of the text taken at a certain time at a certain place. The composition of the text is therefore to a degree arbitrary, in the sense that T. 26 would in all likelihood have looked rather different if the Chinese translation had been done earlier, or later, or from a version of another school. In this light, the statement “the Majjhimanikāya has one hun- dred and fifty-two sutras and the Madhyamāgama two hundred and twenty- two” loses some of its apodictic edge. It so happened that the Majjhima- nikāya found closure with one hundred and fifty-two sutras, while incidentally the only surviving Madhyamāgama (preserved in Chinese as T. 26) found closure with two hundred and twenty-two sutras.

This angle is emphasized here because all too often doctrinal statements are made on the basis of a single passage in a single instance of a text. To remember that some randomness is part of tradition does not amount to rel- ativism or to the belief that there is no message at all in these texts; it means,

 

 

rather, that there is no final authoritative foundation on which to build one’s argument beyond the multiplicity and careful navigation of the text-clusters.

Before I turn to the translation of the Madhyamāgama into Chinese and the history of the Chinese text, a few remarks regarding the language of the source text for T. 26 are in order. P. V. Bapat (“Chinese Madhyamāgama and the Language of its Basic Text,” in B. P. Sinha, ed., Dr. Satkari Mookerji Felicitation Volume, pp. 1–6 [Varanasi: Chowkhamba Publications, 1969]) compares certain passages of T. 26 with the Pāli and with a Sanskritized ver- sion of the verses of Upāli. He gives a number of examples showing that the source text for T. 26 was identical neither with the Pāli nor with the Sanskri- tized version. Regarding the original idiom, he concludes that it was “some form of Prakrit closer to Pāli, or some imperfect or corrupt form of a language using Sanskrit orthography but dominated by Prakrit grammar.”

Oskar von Hinüber (“Upāli’s Verses in the Majjhimanikāya and the Madhyamāgama,” in L.A. Hercus, ed., Indological and Buddhist Studies, Volume in Honour of Professor J. W. de Jong on his 60th Birthday, pp. 250f [Canberra: Faculty of Asian Studies 1982]), while not citing Bapat, compares some of the same passages in their Pāli, Sanskrit, and Chinese versions. Independently, he too finds that the source text for T. 26 was in nonstandard Sanskrit. More precisely, he concludes that T. 26 was translated from a text that had passed through a Gāndhārī stage and was in the process of being Sanskritized.

On the basis of this and other research findings, Ernst Waldschmidt (“Central Asian Sūtra Fragments and their Relation to the Chinese Āgamas,” in H. Bechert, ed., The Language of the Earliest Buddhist Tradition [Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1980], p. 137) summarizes:

[T]he Ch’ang-a-han-ching (Chang ahan jing) as well as the Tseng-i- a-han-ching (Zengyi ahan jing) have been recognized as obviously not translated from the Sanskrit, but from some Middle Indic or mixed dialect of Prakrit with Sanskrit elements.

This conclusion has been corroborated by our own observations made during the process of translation into English. That the language of the original text was not standard Sanskrit is evident from many transcriptions of names. For instance, the name transcribed in T. 26 as A li tuo16 (Pāli Ariṭṭha) cannot

 

 

have already been fully Sanskritized to Ariṣṭa, since the Chinese transcription includes no character representing a sibilant. This is in contrast to the tran- scription A li se tuo17 used for the same name in the Chinese Saṃyuktāgama (T. 99).

From Madhyamāgama

to Zhong ahan jing

The Madhyamāgama was translated into Chinese twice. The earliest infor- mation concerning the history of these translations is preserved in the Chu sanzang jiji, a collection of records concerning early Buddhist texts in China by Sengyou (445–518). The Chu sanzang jiji preserves a preface (or possibly a postscript) to T. 26 written by the monk Daoci (fl. 398),18 who himself par- ticipated in the second translation.

The First Translation by Dharmanandin and Zhu Fonian

From the preface to the Ekottarikāgama written by Dao’an (314–385), we learn that the monk Dharmanandin arrived in Chang’an in 384, having traveled along the Silk Road from Tocharistan (Bactria), which is located between the Pamir Mountains and the Hindu Kush. Most travelers who took the land route from India to China had to pass through Bactria and it therefore played an important role in the transmission of Buddhism.19 Dharmanandin had memorized a Madhyamāgama and an Ekottarikāgama, two large col- lections that had never been translated. Chang’an was at that time both a center of political power and a stronghold of Buddhism. Supported by the ruler Fu Jian (337–385) and members of the gentry, for some years Buddhism found a safe haven there at a time when most of northern China was in con- stant upheaval.

The famous Dao’an, who organized many translation teams, and Zhu Fonian (fl. 365–410), who was one of the few fully bilingual Chinese monks in Buddhist translation history, were residing in Chang’an at the time Dharma- nandin arrived. Soon Dharmanandin was asked to recite both of the Āgamas he had memorized, and Zhu Fonian translated them into Chinese. The Chinese monk Huisong served as scribe and recorded what Zhu Fonian dictated. In this role Huisong probably exercised considerable influence on the final wording of the text. This collaboration lasted from the summer of 384 to the

 

 

spring of 385 and the task was probably completed, since a number of cat- alogue records speak of a Zhong ahan jing in fifty-nine fascicles.20 However, in the fall of 385, Fu Jian was killed in the aftermath of his defeat in the battle of Fei River and the Chang’an region descended into chaos. It became impos- sible for the monks to continue their work there. To make matters worse, Dao’an, the group’s mentor, had died in the spring of 385. Shortly before his death he had written a preface to the newly translated Zhong ahan jing, which unfortunately has not survived.21 After Dao’an’s death and in view of the deteriorating situation in the Chang’an region, the group of translators dis- persed. Dharmanandin returned to the “Western Regions” and we hear no more of him.

The translation produced by Dharmanandin, Zhu Fonian, and Huisong was eventually superseded by a new translation produced by Saṅghadeva and his team just thirteen years later. According to Kōgen Mizuno, twenty- four sutras of the first translation have survived and were preserved as indi- vidual texts, which were never recognized as one distinct group by the cat- alogue tradition.22 Dated 515, Sengyou’s Chu sanzang jiji lists twenty-three of these sutras under “translator unknown,” and in 597 the Lidai sanbao ji, as it so often does, provides spurious attributions for some of them. The fact is that until Mizuno’s research it was not noticed that the twenty-four sutras belonged together. With the help of computational stylistic analysis, it has recently been possible to corroborate Mizuno’s assumption that the twenty- four sutras do indeed belong to one distinct group and were therefore translated by the same person(s).23 The second part of Mizuno’s argument, however, that the group of twenty-four is a remainder of the first translation by Dhar- manandin and Zhu Fonian, remains a hypothesis.

As Mizuno has shown in “Kanyaku no Chūagonkyō to Zōichiagonkyō,” Bukkyōkenkyū, vol. 18, pp. 7–9, at least one of the five Madhyamāgama quo- tations in the Jinglü yixiang (T. 2121, completed in 516) was taken from the group of twenty-four individual sutras. This and the other four quotations not only fail to accord with the corresponding passages in T. 26; the juan references given for the passages are also clearly not those of T. 26. This means that the Zhong ahan jing referenced in the Jinglü yixiang was not T. 26, and Mizuno assumes that the other four quotations from a Zhong ahan jing

 

 

stem from the now lost part of the first translation of which he believes the group of twenty-four to be remnants.

However, there are reasons to doubt this.24 There remains the problem that Sengyou in 515 still lists both translations of T. 26 as extant,25 while the individual sutras of the group of twenty-four are listed in the chapter on “mis- cellaneous sutras by unknown translators” (T.55.2145:21b17). Moreover, in the case of the one passage that can be shown to stem from a sutra of the group of twenty-four (T. 79), the reference does not simply say “Zhong ahan jing” but mentions the text, Yingwujing, by name. This is similar to another Madhyamāgama reference in the Jinglü yixiang, where both a “Zhong ahan” and a single sutra are mentioned.26 There the Jinglü yixiang quotes or excerpts from a sutra cited as Pimoshi Mulianjing. In the group of twenty-four this corresponds to the Mo raoluan jing (T. 66), and if Mizuno’s thesis is correct and the Madhyamāgama references in the Jinglü yixiang are based on the group of twenty-four, it seems that this passage in the Jinglü yixiang too should be based on T. 66. However, none of the key terms of the Jinglü yixiang passage appear in the considerably longer T. 66. Considering that the narratives of the Yingwu jing and the Mo raoluan jing were rather popular and are attested in several versions, it seems very possible that the Jinglü yixiang drew on individual translations (e.g., T. 79 from the group of twenty- four) as well as referencing the first translation of the Madhyamāgama. It does not necessarily follow, therefore, that the group of twenty-four is a rem- nant of the first translation.

In any case, the Zhong ahan jing translated by Dharmanandin and Zhu Fonian was still available to Sengyou in 515 and to Baochang, the main author of the Jinglü yixiang, in 516. The first catalogue in which it is recorded as lost is Yanzong’s Zhongjing mulu of 602.27

The Second Translation by Saṅghadeva and His Team

After war and turmoil had dispersed the group of Buddhist translators working at Chang’an in 385, some of them regrouped in Nanjing. There they were sponsored by Wang Xun (350– 401), the eminent calligrapher and Mar- quis of Dongting, who had established a vihāra for the study and translation of Buddhist texts. It was here that the Madhyamāgama was turned into the Zhong ahan jing that we know today as T. 26.

 

 

Both the account given in the Gaoseng zhuan and the high level of con- sistency in T. 26 indicate that on this occasion the translation was done from a manuscript. According to Daoci’s preface, the project was again a team effort, with two Indian monks and three Chinese Buddhists working closely together. Saṅgharakṣa ascertained the Indian text from a manuscript and read it out; Saṅghadeva translated it orally into Chinese; Daoci set it down and probably decided on the final Chinese wording; and Li Bao and Tang Hua28 made final copies and took care of the resulting manuscript.29 The team worked on the task for only seven months, between December 15, 397 and July 24, 398, and the translation was nearly completed when their work was again interrupted by war. It was not until three years later, in 401, that a final version could be produced, containing the two hundred and twenty-two sutras in sixty fascicles. The swift pace of the translation work of these early masters puts us to shame; it has taken our team five years to complete only the first third of an English version of their translation, which was completed in less than a year’s time.

Why was it decided to retranslate the text? Saṅghadeva and most other members of the vihāra at Nanjing would have known Dharmanandin and Zhu Fonian personally. Saṅghadeva and Dharmanandin had worked together in Chang’an as part of a translation team led by Saṅghabhūti in the same year that Dharmanandin and Zhu Fonian translated the Madhyamāgama for the first time (384).30 It seems, however, that the translation by Dharmanandin and Zhu Fonian was not considered successful by the Nanjing team. According to Daoci, the first translation was “. . . not true to the original, losing its mean- ing. The names were not correctly realized, it was unclear and too lyrical, while the expressions lacked taste.”31 This was because “the Chinese of the translators was not yet good enough.” This is surprising, considering the involvement of Zhu Fonian, who was widely praised as an able translator.32

School Attribution of the Zhong ahan jing (T. 26)

Concerning the attribution of the Zhong ahan jing to one of the early Buddhist schools, there is a broad and long-standing consensus that the text is part of early Sarvāstivādin literature. The monk Hōdō (1740–1770) was the first commentator to analyze the Āgama citations found in the Abhi- dharmakośa and with their help attempt to attribute the Āgamas to the various

 

 

schools. In his commentary on the Kośa he writes: “The Zhong ahan jing and the Za ahan jing both belong to the Sarvāstivādin school.” (SAT/T.64.2252:440c). Hōdō was not always correct in his assessments,33 but in this case later scholars have generally concurred with this statement. Evidence discussed by Shōkū Bando (“Kanyakuzōagon-gyōkō,” Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 30/2 [1982]: 856) and Fumio Enomoto (“On the Formation of the Original Texts of the Chinese Āgamas,” Buddhist Studies Review 3/1 [1986]: 21) indicates that the source text for T. 26 belonged to the Kashmiri Sarvāstivādin tradition. This conclusion is strengthened by the fact that Saṅgharakṣa, who provided the Indic text used for the second trans- lation, was said to be from Kashmir.34 Mizuno (“Kanyaku no Chūagonkyō to Zōichiagonkyō,” p. 6) also considers both Chinese Madhyamāgama trans- lations to be Sarvāstivādin texts. In A Survey of Sanskrit Fragments Corre- sponding to the Chinese Madhyamāgama, Chung and Fukita discuss the attribution of T. 26 in great detail. They cautiously conclude that, however likely, the current consensus is not yet proven and in the absence of a clear understanding of the exact relationship between the various scriptures within the Sarvāstivādin corpus, much remains to be done.35

Textual History of the Zhong ahan jing (T. 26)

After the first translation went missing in the sixth century, the second translation became the Madhyamāgama translation that was included in the Chinese canonical editions. The transmission history of this textus receptus is comparatively uncomplicated. Unlike the longer Chinese Saṃyuktāgama (T. 99), the original order of which became confused soon after its translation,36 or the shorter Chinese Saṃyuktāgama (T. 100), of which two differently ordered versions exist (Roderick S. Bucknell, “The Two Versions of the Other Translation of Saṃyuktāgama,” Chung-Hwa Journal of Buddhist Studies 21 [2008]: 23–54), T. 26 retained its structure during the six hundred years of its transmission in manuscript form. The text is still in the form that Daoci describes in his foreword: sixty fascicles containing two hundred and twenty- two sutras grouped into eighteen divisions (Ch. pin, Pāli vagga), which again are grouped into five recitations.

At least since the eleventh century a character count was included in the colophon for each sutra.37 Sampling the figures and comparing them with character counts done on the Taishō text shows that the average discrepancy

 

 

is less than 0.001 percent. This indicates that the text has changed only min- imally through the last thousand years, as is to be expected given that the Taishō text is to a large degree identical with that of the second edition of the Tripiṭaka Koreana (carved 1236 to 1251).

For the Zhong ahan jing, the earliest manuscript witnesses are fragments preserved among the Dunhuang manuscripts stemming from the sixth to tenth centuries. These fragments, which are of varying length, rarely contain more than a few lines of text. The oldest complete witness of the Zhong ahan jing currently available is the Fangshan stone inscription.38 Carved from 1153 to 1155, it is more than a hundred years earlier than the first complete printed versions preserved in the second edition of the Tripiṭaka Koreana and the Qisha Edition (1216–1322).39 The Tripiṭaka Koreana became the basis for the Taishō edition (published 1924–1932), which added punctuation and a rudimentary apparatus that collates the text with later Chinese editions and, for some texts, with early manuscripts preserved in Japan.

The text translated here is the Zhong ahan jing of the Taishō edition, as presented in CBETA versions 2007 and 2009, where the Zhong ahan jing is shown with new punctuation provided by Yang Yuwen. The CBETA edition also transparently corrects printing mistakes in the Taishō and adds to the apparatus by referencing the form found in the second edition of the Tripiṭaka Koreana in cases where the Taishō editors have silently emended the text. Like the fourth-century Chinese translation of the Madhyamāgama, this English translation was produced by a team. I have elsewhere explained in detail the process and rationale of this translation project (“Problems and Prospects of Collaborative Edition and Translation Projects in the Era of Digital Text,” in Konrad Meisig, ed., Translating Buddhist Chinese: Problems and Prospects [Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2010], pp. 21–43). This is the first of three volumes projected for the translation of the entire text, and it contains the translation of divisions 1–6, sutras 1–71. The first draft translations were done by Bhikkhu Anālayo (division 1), Kin-Tung Yit (division 2), William Chu (division 3), Teng Weijen (division 4), Marcus Bingenheimer (division 5), Shi Chunyin (division 6, fascicles 11–13) and Kuan Tse-fu (division 6,

fascicles 14–16).

All of the translations, including the footnotes, were thoroughly revised and edited by Bhikkhu Anālayo, Roderick Bucknell, and myself. The wording

 

 

of the draft translations was often changed substantially and I accept respon- sibility for any remaining mistakes.

In our translation we have tried, in general, to follow the terminology and idiom that Bhikkhu Bodhi established in his translations of the Majjhima- nikāya, The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha—A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya (Boston: Wisdom Publications, 1995) and the Saṃyutta- nikāya, The Connected Discourses of the Buddha—A Translation of the Saṃyutta Nikāya (Boston: Wisdom Publications, 2000). The final volume of our translation will include a comprehensive glossary that documents our choices. Conformity with a limited glossary of the most frequent terms was ensured by using the TransHelp program written by Jen-jou Hung.40 This measure helped to achieve a degree of conformity at the level of terminology. There remain, however, differences in syntax and style, from division to divi- sion, a reminder of the collaborative nature of the project.

We follow Bhikkhu Bodhi in the belief that readers of the Āgamas will probably also be interested in the Nikāyas; we would like the texts to be easily comparable. For the same reason, we chose to give personal and place names in Pāli, not in Sanskrit. Considering that the Indian base text was written in a Prakrit, Sanskrit versions of these names too would have been somewhat different from the original. Most of the Indic terms included in the Shorter Oxford English Dictionary (e.g. Dharma, karma, or nirvana) have been used as English terms in the translation (without diacritics, in normal font, and taking the plural “s”).

Considering that this is the first translation of this text, we have faithfully reproduced all repetitions, i.e., no new elisions have been introduced. Elisions found in the Zhong ahan jing have, of course, been preserved as such. We have omitted the character counts at the end of each sutra. These were added at some point before 1029 C.E., when the first Tripiṭaka Koreana was printed, to help preserve the Chinese text and it would have been mean- ingless and potentially confusing to include them in the English translation. Apart from the occasional double vocative, we have tried to translate every single term, even where words could—and perhaps for stylistic reasons should—have been omitted. In general we favored literalness over style, in the belief that the task of a first translation is to model the wording and syn- tactic structures of the original as closely as possible. Obviously, there is

 

 

plenty of room for stylistic improvement in future English versions of these sutras. Interpolations to the text made by the translators generally appear in brackets. In the interest of minimizing endnotes, we have often abstained from making additional relevant comments that scholars might have appreciated. Work on this volume started in 2006, roughly sixteen hundred years after the translation of the Madhyamāgama into Chinese, and was completed in 2009. Work on Volume II (divisions 7–12) and Volume III (divisions 13– 18) has begun and will continue until the successful completion of the project. Venerable Anālayo has kindly agreed to take over as general editor for the successive volumes, freeing myself for a number of other projects that need

my attention.

I am grateful to all those who have helped to bring this project to this stage. Ken Tanaka, Brian Nagata, and Yoshiyasu Yonezawa from BDK kindly answered many questions, and Marianne Dresser took good care of the copy- editing and production. Venerable Huimin provided crucial support at several stages of the project. Jan Nattier and Jin-il Chung helped with bibliographic advice and made suggestions for the introduction. Yun-hee Oh provided me with information about the earliest print witness of the Zhong ahan jing. Jen- jou Hung wrote the TransHelp program that helped us ensure a degree of con- sistency. Hans-Ludwig Dürner read through parts of the final draft. I am espe- cially grateful to my fellow editors and friends Venerable Anālayo and Roderick Bucknell; without them “what was to be done, could not have been done.” On behalf of all the translators and editors, I express the hope that this translation may contribute to the continuation and growth of the Buddhist

tradition and the happiness of all sentient beings.

 

 

Abbreviations

 

AN Aṅguttaranikāya. R. Morris, A. K. Warder, E. Hardy, eds., with M. Hunt and C. A. F. Rhys Davids (index), The Aṅguttara Nikāya, 6 vols. (London: Luzac, 1885–1910). Various reprints.

Ch.   Chinese

DN Dīghanikāya. T. W. Rhys Davids and E. Carpenter, eds., The Dīgha Nikāya, 3 vols. (London: Pāli Text Society, 1890–1911). Various reprints.

HDC Hanyudacidian (Large Dictionary of Chinese), Luo Zhufeng, ed., 12 vols. (Shanghai: Hanyudacidianchubanshe, 1994).

MN Majjhimanikāya. V. Trenckner, ed., with C. A. F. Rhys Davids (index),

The Majjhima Nikāya (London: Luzac, 1888–1925). Various reprints. MW Monier Monier-Williams. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymolog- ically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate

Indo-European Languages (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1899).

PED Pāli-English Dictionary, T. W. Rhys Davids and William Stede, eds., 4 vols. (Oxford: Pāli Text Society, 1921–1925).

Skt. Sanskrit

SnSuttanipāta. D. Andersen and H. Smith, eds., Sutta-Nipāta (London: Pali Text Society, 1913).

SNSaṃyuttanikāya. L. Feer, ed., with C. A. F. Rhys Davids (index), The Saṃyutta Nikāya (London: Luzac, 1884–1904). Various reprints.

  1. Taishō Edition of the Chinese Canon and CBETA edition of the Taishō canon (CD Version 2009).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE MADHYAMA ĀGAMA (MIDDLE-LENGTH DISCOURSES) VOLUME I

 

 

 

 

Division 1

 

On Sets of Seven

 

1.  The Discourse on Wholesome Qualities41

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time the World-honored One addressed the monks:

If a monk achieves seven qualities, then he will attain joy and happiness in [the path of] the noble ones and will progress rightly toward the ces- sation of the taints.

What are the seven? They are: a monk knows the Dharma, knows the meaning, knows the proper time, knows restraint, knows himself, knows assemblies, and knows persons according to their superiority. How does a monk know the Dharma? A monk knows the dis- courses, stanzas, expositions, verses, causes, inspired utterances, heroic tales, [what has been] “thus said,” birth stories, answers to questions, marvels, and explanations of meaning. This is a monk who knows the

Dharma.

If a monk does not know the Dharma—that is to say, does not know the discourses, stanzas, expositions, verses, causes, inspired utter- ances, heroic tales, [what has been] “thus said,” birth stories, answers to questions, marvels, and explanations of meaning—then such a monk is one who does not know the Dharma.

If, [however,] a monk knows the Dharma well—that is to say, knows the discourses, stanzas, expositions, verses, causes, inspired utterances, heroic tales, [what has been] “thus said,” birth stories, answers to questions, marvels, and explanations of meaning—then such a monk is one who knows the Dharma well.

How does a monk know the meaning? A monk knows the meaning of various explanations: “The meaning is this, the meaning is that.”

 

 

3


421a8

421b


This is a monk who knows the meaning.

If a monk does not know the meaning—that is to say, does not know the meaning of various explanations: “The meaning is this, the meaning is that”—then such a monk is one who does not know the meaning.

If, [however,] a monk knows the meaning well—that is to say, knows the meaning of various explanations: “The meaning is this, the meaning is that”—then such a monk is one who knows the mean- ing well.

How does a monk know the proper time? A monk knows: “This is the time to develop the characteristic of settling,” “This is the time to develop the characteristic of arousing,” “This is the time to develop the characteristic of equanimity.” This is a monk who knows the proper time.

If a monk does not know the proper time—that is to say, he does not know: “This is the time to develop the characteristic of settling,” “This is the time to develop the characteristic of arousing,” “This is the time to develop the characteristic of equanimity”—then such a monk is one who does not know the proper time.

If, [however,] a monk knows well the proper time—that is to say, he knows: “This is the time to develop the characteristic of settling,” “This is the time to develop the characteristic of arousing,” “This is the time to develop the characteristic of equanimity”—then such a monk knows well the proper time.

How does a monk know restraint? A monk knows restraint who, having discarded sloth and torpor, practices right attentiveness when drinking, eating, going, standing, sitting, lying down, speaking, keeping silent, defecating, or urinating. This is a monk who knows restraint. If a monk does not know restraint—that is to say, he does not know [how] to discard sloth and torpor and practice right attentiveness when drinking, eating, going, standing, sitting, lying down, speaking, keeping silent, defecating, or urinating—then such a monk is one who

does not know restraint.

If, [however,] a monk knows restraint well—that is to say, he knows [how] to discard drowsiness and practice right attentiveness

when drinking, eating, going, standing, sitting, lying down, speaking, keeping silent, defecating, or urinating—then such a monk is one who knows restraint well.

How does a monk know himself? A monk knows of himself: “I have such faith, such virtue, such learning, such generosity, such wis- dom, such eloquence, such [knowledge of] the canonical texts, and such attainments.” This is a monk who knows himself.

If a monk does not know himself—that is to say, he does not know of himself: “I have such faith, such virtue, such learning, such gen- erosity, such wisdom, such eloquence, such [knowledge of] the canon- ical texts, and such attainments”—then such a monk is one who does not know himself.

If, [however,] a monk knows himself well—that is to say, he knows of himself: “I have such faith, such virtue, such learning, such gen- erosity, such wisdom, such eloquence, such [knowledge of] the canon- ical texts, and such attainments”—then such a monk is one who knows himself well.

How does a monk know assemblies? A monk knows: “This is an assembly of khattiyas,”42 “This is an assembly of brahmins,” “This is an assembly of householders,” “This is an assembly of renunciants”; “In that [type of] assembly I ought to walk like this, stand like this, sit like this, speak like this, keep silent like this.” This is a monk who knows assemblies.

If a monk does not know assemblies—that is to say, he does not know: “This is an assembly of khattiyas,” “This is an assembly of brah- mins,” “This is an assembly of householders,” “This is an assembly of renunciants”; “In that [type of] assembly I ought to walk like this, stand like this, sit like this, speak like this, keep silent like this”— then such a monk is one who does not know assemblies. If, [however,] a monk knows assemblies well—that is to say, he knows: “This is an assembly of khattiyas,” “This is an assembly of brahmins,” “This is an assembly of householders,” “This is an assembly of renunciants”; “In that [type of] assembly I ought to walk like this, stand like this, sit like this, speak like this, keep silent like this”—then such a monk is one who knows assemblies well.


 

421c

 

 

How does a monk know persons according to their superiority? A monk knows that there are two types of persons: those who have faith and those who do not have faith. Those who have faith are superior; those who do not have faith are inferior.

Of persons who have faith there are again two types: those who frequently go to see monks and those who do not frequently go to see monks.43 Those who frequently go to see monks are superior; those who do not frequently go to see monks are inferior.

Of persons who frequently go to see monks there are again two types: those who pay their respects to monks and those who do not pay their respects to monks. Those who pay their respects to monks are superior; those who do not pay their respects to monks are inferior. Of persons who pay their respects to monks there are again two types: those who ask about the discourses and those who do not ask about the discourses. Those who ask about the discourses are superior;

those who do not ask about the discourses are inferior.

Of persons who ask about the discourses there are again two types: those who listen with concentration to a discourse and those who do not listen with concentration to a discourse. Those who listen with con- centration to a discourse are superior; those who do not listen with concentration to a discourse are inferior.

Of persons who listen with concentration to a discourse there are again two types: those who retain the Dharma they have heard and those who do not retain the Dharma they have heard. Those who retain the Dharma they have heard are superior; those who do not retain the Dharma they have heard are inferior.

Of persons who retain the Dharma they have heard there are again two types: those who examine the meaning of the Dharma they have heard and those who do not examine the meaning of the Dharma they have heard. Those who examine the meaning of the Dharma they have heard are superior; those who do not examine the meaning of the Dharma they have heard are inferior.

Of persons who examine the meaning of the Dharma they have heard there are again two types: those who know the Dharma, know its meaning, progress in the Dharma, follow the Dharma, conform to

 

 

the Dharma, and practice in accordance with the Dharma; and those who do not know the Dharma, do not know its meaning, do not progress in the Dharma, do not follow the Dharma, do not conform to the Dharma, and do not practice in accordance with the Dharma. Those who know the Dharma, know its meaning, progress in the Dharma, follow the Dharma, conform to the Dharma, and practice in accordance with the Dharma are superior. Those who do not know the Dharma, do not know its meaning, do not progress in the Dharma, do not follow the Dharma, do not conform to the Dharma, and do not practice in accordance with the Dharma are inferior.

Of persons who know the Dharma, know its meaning, progress in the Dharma, follow the Dharma, conform to the Dharma, and practice in accordance with the Dharma, there are again two types: there are those who benefit themselves and benefit others, who benefit many people, who have compassion for the world, seek advantage and benefit for gods and human beings, and seek their peace and happiness; and there are those who do not benefit themselves and do not benefit others, who do not benefit many people, who do not have compassion for the world, do not seek advantage and benefit for gods and human beings, and do not seek their peace and happiness. Those who benefit them- selves and benefit others, who benefit many people, who have com- passion for the world, seek advantage and benefit for gods and human beings, and seek their peace and happiness—this [type of] person is supreme among the [types of] person [mentioned above], the greatest, the highest, the best, the superior one, the most excellent one, the most sublime.

It is just as from a cow comes milk, from milk comes cream, from cream comes butter, from butter comes ghee, and from ghee comes cream of ghee; and among these cream of ghee is supreme, the greatest, the highest, the best, the superior one, the most excellent one, the most sublime.

In the same way, if persons benefit themselves and benefit others, benefit many people, have compassion for the world, seek advantage and benefit for gods and human beings, and seek their peace and hap- piness, then of the two [types of] person spoken of above, distinguished


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

422a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

422b


above, and designated above, this one is supreme, the greatest, the high- est, the best, the superior one, the most excellent, the most sublime. This is [how] a monk knows persons according to their superiority.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.44

2.  The Discourse on the Coral Tree45

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time the World-honored One addressed the monks:

When the leaves of the coral tree of the thirty-three gods become with- ered, the thirty-three gods are happy and rejoice, [saying]: “The leaves of the coral tree will soon fall!” Again, when the leaves of the coral tree of the thirty-three gods have fallen, the thirty-three gods are happy and rejoice: “The [new] leaves of the coral tree will soon appear!” Again, when the [new] leaves of the coral tree of the thirty-three gods have appeared, the thirty-three gods are happy and rejoice: “The coral tree will soon grow buds!”46 Again, when the coral tree of the thirty- three gods has grown buds, the thirty-three gods are happy and rejoice: “The [buds of the] coral tree will soon resemble a bird’s beak!” Again, when the [buds of the] coral tree of the thirty-three gods resemble a bird’s beak, the thirty-three gods are happy and rejoice: “The [buds of the] coral tree will soon open up and resemble bowls!” Again, [when the buds of] the coral tree of the thirty-three gods have opened up and resemble bowls, the thirty-three gods are happy

and rejoice: “The coral tree will soon be in full bloom!”

When the coral tree is in full bloom, the radiance it emits, the color it reflects, and the fragrance it emits spread a hundred leagues around. Then, for the four months of the summer season the thirty-three gods amuse themselves equipped with the five types of divine sense pleasure. This is [how] the thirty-three gods assemble and amuse themselves beneath their coral tree.

 

 

It is just the same with the noble disciple. When thinking of leaving the household life, the noble disciple is reckoned as having withered leaves, like the withered leaves of the coral tree of the thirty-three gods. Again, the noble disciple shaves off [his] hair and beard, dons the yellow robe, and, out of faith, leaves the household life, becomes home- less, and practices the path. At this time the noble disciple is reckoned as one whose leaves have fallen, like the falling of the leaves of the

coral tree of the thirty-three gods.

Again, the noble disciple, separated from desires, separated from evil and unwholesome states, with initial and sustained application of the mind, with joy and happiness born of separation, dwells having attained the first absorption. At this time the noble disciple is reckoned as one whose new leaves have appeared, like the appearing of the new leaves on the coral tree of the thirty-three gods.

Again, the noble disciple, through the calming of initial and sus- tained application of the mind, with inward stillness and mental one- pointedness, without initial and sustained application of the mind, with joy and happiness born of concentration, dwells having attained the second absorption. At this time the noble disciple is reckoned to have grown buds, like the growing of the buds on the coral tree of the thirty- three gods.

Again, the noble disciple, separated from joy and desire, dwelling in equanimity and not seeking anything, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness, experiencing pleasure with the body, dwells having attained the third absorption, which the noble ones speak of as noble equanimity and mindfulness, a happy abode.47 At this time the noble disciple is reckoned to have grown [buds] resembling a bird’s beak, like the [buds] resembling a bird’s beak on the coral tree of the thirty- three gods.

Again, the noble disciple, with the cessation of pleasure and pain, and with the earlier cessation of joy and displeasure, with neither-pain- nor-pleasure, equanimity, mindfulness, and purity, dwells having attained the fourth absorption. At this time the noble disciple is reckoned to have grown [buds] resembling bowls, like the [buds] resembling bowls on the coral tree of the thirty-three gods.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

422c


Again, the noble disciple destroys the taints, [attains] liberation of the mind, and liberation through wisdom, and in this very life, per- sonally attains understanding and awakening, and dwells having per- sonally realized. He knows as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

At this time the noble disciple is reckoned to be in full bloom, like the full blooming of the coral tree of the thirty-three gods. This monk is one whose taints are destroyed, an arahant. The thirty-three gods assemble in the Hall of the True Dharma and, sighing in admiration, praise him:

Venerable disciple So-and-so, from such-and-such a village or town, having shaved off [his] hair and beard, donned the yellow robe, and having left the household life out of faith to become a homeless one, having practiced the path, he has destroyed the taints.

He has [attained] liberation of the mind and liberation through wisdom, and in this very life [he has] personally attained under- standing and awakening, and dwells having personally realized. He knows as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

This is [how] an arahant, with taints destroyed, joins the community [of liberated ones], like the assembling of the thirty-three gods beneath their coral tree.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

3.  The Discourse with the Parable of the [Border] Town48

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time the World-honored One addressed the monks:

 

 

If a king’s border town is equipped with seven things and obtains easily and without difficulty an abundance of four types of supplies, then this king’s [border] town will not be wiped out by outside enemies but only by internal self-destruction.

What are the seven things with which the king’s [border] town is equipped? In the king’s border town a watchtower has been constructed, built firmly in the earth, indestructible, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the first thing with which the king’s [border] town is equipped.

Again, for the king’s border town a moat has been excavated, very deep and wide, well designed and reliable, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the second thing with which the king’s [border] town is equipped.

Again, the king’s border town is surrounded by a road that is open and clear, level and wide, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the third thing with which the king’s [border] town is equipped.

Again, the king’s border town has raised an army with the four divisions—elephant troops, cavalry, chariot troops, and infantry—to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the fourth thing with which the king’s [border] town is equipped.

Again, the king’s border town has been provided with weapons— bows and arrows, swords and spears—to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the fifth thing with which the king’s [border] town is equipped.

Again, in the king’s border town a general has been appointed as gatekeeper, one who is sharp-witted and wise in making decisions, brave and resolute, of excellent counsel, who allows entry to the good and keeps out the bad, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the sixth thing with which the king’s [border] town is equipped.

Again, for the king’s border town a high rampart has been con- structed, extremely solid, plastered with mud and painted with white- wash, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the seventh thing with which the king’s [border] town is equipped.

 

 

 

 

423a


What are the four kinds of supplies that the king’s [border] town obtains in abundance, easily and without difficulty? The king’s border town has been provided with plentiful quantities of water, grass, and firewood, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the first kind of supplies that the king’s [border] town obtains in abundance, easily and without difficulty.

Again, the king’s border town has harvested plenty of rice and stored up plenty of wheat, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the second kind of supplies that the king’s [border] town obtains in abundance, easily and without difficulty.

Again, the king’s border town has amassed plenty of grain and beans of various sorts, to ensure peace within and control outside ene- mies. This is the third kind of supplies that the king’s [border] town obtains in abundance, easily and without difficulty.

Again, the king’s border town has stored up ghee, honey, sugarcane, sugar, fish, salt, and dried meat, is equipped with all of these, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies. This is the fourth kind of supplies that the king’s [border] town obtains in abundance, easily and without difficulty.

Such a king’s [border] town, equipped with [these] seven things and having obtained easily and without difficulty an abundance of [these] four kinds of supplies, will not be wiped out by outside enemies but only by internal self-destruction.

In the same way, if a noble disciple gains seven wholesome qual- ities and attains four higher states of mind easily and without difficulty, then for this reason the noble disciple will be beyond the reach of King Māra, will not be influenced by evil and unwholesome states, will not be defiled by defilements, and will not be born again.

How does a noble disciple gain seven wholesome qualities? A noble disciple gains firm faith that is deeply settled in the Tathāgata, faith with firm roots that cannot be influenced by non-Buddhist renunciants or brahmins, or by gods, Māras, Brahmās, or anyone else in the world. This is how the noble disciple gains the first wholesome quality.

Again, the noble disciple has at all times a sense of shame. What is shameful he knows as shameful, [namely,] evil and unwholesome

 

 

states, which pollute and defile, which have various evil consequences and create the root cause of birth and death. This is how the noble dis- ciple gains the second wholesome quality.

Again, the noble disciple continuously fears wrongdoing. What is wrong he knows as wrong, [namely,] evil and unwholesome states, which pollute and defile, which will have various evil consequences and create the root cause of birth and death. This is how the noble dis- ciple gains the third wholesome quality.

Again, the noble disciple continuously applies effort, cutting off what is evil and unwholesome and cultivating wholesome states. He constantly arouses his mind, is single-minded and steadfast regarding the roots of wholesomeness, without giving up his task. This is how the noble disciple gains the fourth wholesome quality.

Again, the noble disciple studies widely and learns much, retaining and not forgetting it, accumulating broad learning of what is called the Dharma, which is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, which has [proper] meaning and expression, is endowed with purity, and reveals the holy life. In this way he studies widely and learns much regarding all the teachings, familiarizing himself with them even a thousand times, considering and contemplating them with knowledge, vision, and profound penetration. This is how the noble disciple gains the fifth wholesome quality.

Again, the noble disciple continuously practices mindfulness, achieves right mindfulness, always recalling and not forgetting what was done or heard long ago. This is how the noble disciple gains the sixth wholesome quality.

Again, the noble disciple develops comprehension and wisdom, attains understanding concerning the rise and fall of phenomena, attains noble penetrative knowledge and discriminative understanding con- cerning the true cessation of suffering. This is how the noble disciple gains the seventh wholesome quality.

How does the noble disciple attain four higher states of mind, easily and without difficulty? Separated from desires, separated from evil and unwholesome states, with initial and sustained application of the mind, with joy and happiness born of separation, the noble disciple


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

423b

 

 

dwells having attained the first absorption. This is how the noble disciple attains the first higher state of mind, easily and without difficulty.

Again, through the calming of initial and sustained application of the mind, with inward stillness and mental one-pointedness, without initial and sustained application of the mind, with joy and happiness born of concentration, the noble disciple dwells having attained the second absorption. This is how the noble disciple attains the second higher state of mind, easily and without difficulty.

Again, separated from joy and desire, dwelling in equanimity and not seeking anything, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness, experiencing pleasure with the body, the noble disciple dwells having attained the third absorption, which the noble ones speak of as noble equanimity and mindfulness, a happy abode.49 This is how the noble disciple attains the third higher state of mind, easily and without dif- ficulty.

Again, with the cessation of pleasure and pain, and with the earlier cessation of joy and displeasure, with neither-pain-nor-pleasure, equa- nimity, mindfulness, and purity, the noble disciple dwells having attained the fourth absorption. This is how the noble disciple attains the fourth higher state of mind, easily and without difficulty.

In this way the noble disciple, who has gained seven wholesome qualities and attained four higher states of mind, easily and without difficulty, is beyond the reach of King Māra, and will not be influenced by evil and unwholesome states, will not be defiled by defilements and will not be born again.

Just as a watchtower is constructed in the king’s border town, built firmly in the earth, indestructible, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies—in the same way, the noble disciple gains firm faith that is deeply settled in the Tathāgata, faith with firm roots that cannot be influenced by non-Buddhist renunciants or brahmins, or by gods, Māras, Brahmās, or anyone else in the world. This is how the noble disciple gains the “watchtower” of faith, which removes what is evil and unwholesome and develops wholesome states.

Just as a moat is excavated [around] the king’s border town, very deep and wide, well designed and reliable, to ensure peace within and

 

 

to control outside enemies; in the same way, the noble disciple has at all times a sense of shame. What is shameful he knows as shameful, [namely] evil and unwholesome states, which pollute and defile, which have various evil consequences, and create the root cause of birth and death. This is how the noble disciple gains the “moat” of a sense of shame, which removes what is evil and unwholesome and develops wholesome states.

Just as a road surrounds the king’s border town, open and clear, level and wide, to ensure peace within and control outside enemies; in the same way, the noble disciple at all times fears wrongdoing. What is wrong he knows as wrong, [namely] evil and unwholesome states, which pollute and defile, which will have various evil consequences, which create the root cause of birth and death. This is how the noble disciple gains the “level road” of the fear of wrongdoing, which removes what is evil and unwholesome and develops wholesome states. Just as an army with four divisions is raised in the king’s border town, with elephant troops, cavalry, chariot troops, and infantry, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies; in the same way, the noble disciple continuously applies effort, abandoning what is evil and unwholesome and cultivating wholesome states. He constantly arouses his mind, is single-minded and steadfast regarding the roots of wholesomeness, without giving up his task. This is how the noble disciple gains the “army” of effort, which removes what is evil and

unwholesome and develops wholesome states.

Just as weapons are provided for the troops of the king’s border town—bows and arrows, swords and spears—to ensure peace within and control outside enemies; in the same way the noble disciple studies widely and learns much, retaining and not forgetting it, accumulating broad learning of what is called the Dharma, which is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, which has [proper] meaning and expression, is endowed with purity, and reveals the holy life. In this way he studies widely and learns much regarding all the teachings, familiarizing himself with them even a thousand times, men- tally considering and contemplating them with knowledge, vision, and profound penetration. This is how the noble disciple gains the “weapon”


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

423c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

424a


of much learning, which removes what is evil and unwholesome and develops wholesome states.

Just as a general is appointed as gatekeeper to the king’s border town, one who is sharp-witted and wise in making decisions, brave and resolute, of excellent counsel, who allows entry to the good and keeps out the bad, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies; in the same way the noble disciple continuously practices mindfulness, achieves right mindfulness, always recalling and not forgetting what was done or heard long ago. This is how the noble disciple gains the “gatekeeping general” of mindfulness, which removes what is evil and unwholesome and develops wholesome states.

Just as a high rampart is constructed for the king’s border town, extremely solid, plastered with mud and painted with whitewash, to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies; in the same way the noble disciple develops comprehension and wisdom, attains under- standing concerning the rise and fall of phenomena, attains noble pen- etrative knowledge and discriminative understanding concerning the true cessation of suffering. This is how the noble disciple gains the “rampart” of wisdom, which removes what is evil and unwholesome and develops wholesome states.

Just as supplies of water, grass, and firewood are provided for the king’s border town to ensure peace within and control outside enemies; in the same way the noble disciple, separated from desires, separated from evil and unwholesome states, with initial and sustained application of the mind, with joy and happiness born of seclusion, dwells having attained the first absorption. He abides in a happiness that lacks nothing, a peaceful happiness that leads naturally to nirvana.

Just as plenty of rice is harvested and plenty of wheat is stored up in the king’s border town to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies; in the same way the noble disciple, through the calming of initial and sustained application of the mind, with inward stillness and mental one-pointedness, without initial and sustained application of the mind, with joy and happiness born of concentration, dwells having attained the second absorption. He abides in a happiness that lacks noth- ing, a peaceful happiness that leads naturally to nirvana.

 

 

Just as large amounts of grain and beans of various sorts are amassed in the king’s border town to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies; in the same way the noble disciple, separated from joy and desire, dwelling in equanimity and not seeking anything, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness, experiencing pleasure with the body, dwells having attained the third absorption, which the noble ones speak of as noble equanimity and mindfulness, a happy abode. He abides in a happiness that lacks nothing, a peaceful happiness that leads naturally to nirvana.

Just as ghee, honey, sugarcane, sugar, fish, salt, and dried meat are stored up in the king’s border town, being equipped with all of these to ensure peace within and to control outside enemies; in the same way the noble disciple, with the cessation of pleasure and pain, and with the earlier cessation of joy and displeasure, with neither-pain- nor-pleasure, equanimity, mindfulness, and purity, dwells having attained the fourth absorption, abiding in a happiness that lacks nothing, a peaceful happiness that leads naturally to nirvana.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

4.  The Discourse with the Water Parable50

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time the World-honored One addressed the monks: “I shall teach you about seven persons in the water. Listen closely, listen closely and pay careful attention!”

The monks listened to receive instruction. The Buddha said:

What are the seven?

Suppose there is a person who remains lying in the water [below the surface].

And suppose there is another person who surfaces but then sinks again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

424b


And suppose there is another person who surfaces and remains standing [in the water].

And suppose there is another person who surfaces and remains standing; and, having remained standing, observes. And suppose there is another person who surfaces and remains standing, and having remained standing, observes; and, having observed, crosses over [toward the farther bank].

And suppose there is another person who surfaces and remains standing; and, having remained standing, observes; and, having observed, crosses over; and, having crossed over, reaches the farther bank. And suppose there is another person who surfaces and remains standing; and, having remained standing, observes; and, having observed, crosses over; and, having crossed over, reaches the farther bank; and, having reached the farther bank, is called a “person dwelling

on the [farther] bank.”

In the same way, I shall repeat to you the parable of seven persons in the water. Listen closely, listen closely and pay careful attention!

The monks listened to receive instruction. The Buddha said:

What are the seven?

Suppose there is a person who remains lying [in the water].

And suppose there is another person who, having surfaced, sinks again.

And suppose there is another who, having surfaced, remains standing.

And suppose there is another who, having surfaced, remains stand- ing, and having remained standing, observes. And suppose there is another who, having surfaced, remains standing; and, having remained standing, observes; and, having observed, crosses over.

And suppose there is another who, having surfaced, remains stand- ing; having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses over; and having crossed over, reaches the farther bank.

And suppose there is another person who, having surfaced, remains standing, having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses

 

 

over; having crossed over, reaches the farther bank; and having reached the farther bank, is called a “brahmin dwelling on the [farther] bank.”

I have taught in brief this parable of seven people in the water. As it has been set out and described above, do you know what its meaning is, how to explain it, and what its moral is?

The monks said to the World-honored One:

The World-honored One is the source of the Dharma, the World-honored One is the master of the Dharma, the Dharma comes from the World- honored One. May he explain it! Having heard, we will come to know its meaning fully.

The Buddha said: “[Then] Listen closely, listen closely and pay careful attention! I shall explain its meaning to you.”

Then the monks listened to receive instruction. The Buddha said:

What is [the meaning of] the person that remains lying [in the water]? Here, a person is obstructed by unwholesome states, defiled by defile- ments, experiencing the consequences of evil states, which create the root cause for birth and death.

This is what is meant by the person that remains lying [in the water]. Like a person who, having sunk and drowned, remains lying in the water, just so, I say, is this [defiled] person. This is what is meant by the first person in the water parable. Such [people] are really to be found in the world.

What is the person who, having surfaced, sinks again? Here, a person has “surfaced” by gaining faith in the true Dharma, keeping the precepts, practicing generosity, learning much, and [developing] wis- dom, [thereby] practicing the true Dharma.

At a later time, [however,] he loses faith, which [then] becomes unstable, gives up keeping the precepts, practicing generosity, learning much, and [developing] wisdom—[these practices] thus become unstable.

This is what is meant by the person who, having surfaced, sinks again. Like the person who, having [nearly] drowned in the water,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

424c


surfaces but then sinks again—just so, I say, is this [backsliding] person. This is what is meant by the second person in the water parable. Such people are really to be found in the world.

What is the person who, having surfaced, remains standing? Here, a person has “surfaced” by gaining faith in the true Dharma, keeping the precepts, practicing generosity, learning much, and [developing] wisdom, [thereby] practicing the true Dharma.

At a later time his faith [remains] firm and is not lost, and his keep- ing of the precepts, practice of generosity, learning much, and [devel- oping of] wisdom [remain] stable and firm and are not lost.

This is what is meant by the person who, having surfaced, remains standing. Like the person who, having [nearly] drowned in the water, surfaces and remains standing—just so, I say, is this [stable] person. This is what is meant by the third person in the water parable. Such people are really to be found in the world.

What is the person who, having surfaced, remains standing; and, having remained standing, observes? Here, a person has “surfaced” by gaining faith in the true Dharma, keeping the precepts, and practicing generosity, learning much, and [developing] wisdom, [thereby] prac- ticing the true Dharma.

At a later time, his faith remains firm and is not lost, and his keep- ing of the precepts, practice of generosity, learning much, and [devel- oping] wisdom [remain] stable and firm and are not lost. Being estab- lished in the true Dharma, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, knows the cessation of suffering, and knows the path to the cessation of suffering as it really is. Through such knowing and seeing, three fetters are eliminated: namely, personality view, clinging to precepts, and doubt; and through the cessation of these three fetters, he attains stream-entry.51 He is assured of progress toward full awakening within at most seven existences, without falling into evil states. Having passed through [at most] seven existences in heavenly or human realms, he will attain the ending of suffering. This is what is meant by the person who having surfaced, remains standing, and having remained standing, observes. Like the person who, having [nearly] drowned in the water and having surfaced remains

 

 

standing, and having remained standing observes—just so, I say, is this person [who attains stream-entry]. This is what is meant by the fourth person in the water parable. Such people are really to be found in the world.

What is the person who, having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; and having observed, crosses over? Here, a person has “surfaced” by gaining faith in the true Dharma, keeping the precepts, practicing generosity, learning much, and [developing] wisdom, [thereby] practicing the true Dharma.

At a later time, his faith [remains] firm and is not lost, his keeping of the precepts, practice of generosity, learning much, and [developing] wisdom [remain] stable and firm and are not lost. Being established in the true Dharma, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, knows the cessation of suffering, knows the path to the cessation of suffering, as it really is. Through such knowing and seeing, three fetters are eliminated: namely, personality view, clinging to pre- cepts, and doubt; and, having eliminated these three fetters, he [also] reduces sensual desire, anger, and ignorance, and attains once-returning. Having passed through one existence in a heavenly or human realm, he will attain the ending of suffering.

This is what is meant by the person who, having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; and having observed, crosses over. Like the person who, having [nearly] drowned in the water and having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; and having observed, crosses over—just so, I say, is this person [who attains once-returning]. This is what is meant by the fifth person in the water parable. Such people are really to be found in the world. What is the person who, having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses over; and having crossed over, reaches the farther bank? Here, a person has “surfaced” by gaining faith in the true Dharma, keeping the precepts, practicing generosity, learning much, and [developing] wisdom, [thereby] prac-

ticing the true Dharma.

At a later time his faith [remains] firm and is not lost, his keeping of the precepts, practice of generosity, learning much, and [developing]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

425a


wisdom [remain] stable and firm and are not lost. Being established in the true Dharma, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, knows the cessation of suffering, knows the path to the cessation of suffering as it really is. Through such knowing and seeing, the five lower fetters are eliminated—namely, lustful desire, ill will, personality view, clinging to precepts, and doubt. With these five lower fetters eliminated, he will be born in another[, heavenly] realm and there attain final nirvana,52 having attained the condition of non-return- ing, not coming back to this world.

This is what is meant by the person who, having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses over; and having crossed over, reaches the farther bank. Like the person who, having [nearly] drowned in the water and having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses over; and having crossed over, reaches the farther bank—just so, I say, is this person [who attains non-returning]. This is what is meant by the sixth person in the water parable. Such people are really to be found in the world.

What is the person who, having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses over; having crossed over, reaches the farther bank; and having reached the farther bank, is called a “brahmin dwelling on the [farther] bank”? Here, a person has “surfaced” by gaining faith in the true Dharma, keeping the precepts, practicing generosity, learning much, and [developing] wisdom, [thereby] practicing the true Dharma.

At a later time, his faith [remains] firm and is not lost, his keeping of the precepts, practice of generosity, learning, and [developing] wis- dom are stable and firm and are not lost. Being established in the true Dharma, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suf- fering, knows the cessation of suffering, and knows the path [leading] to the cessation of suffering as it really is. Through such knowing and seeing, he attains liberation of the mind from the taint of desire, from the taint of becoming, and from the taint of ignorance. Being liberated, he knows he is liberated; he knows as it really is: “Birth is ended, the

 

 

holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

This is what is meant by the person who, having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses over; having crossed over, reaches the farther bank; and having reached the farther bank, is called a “brahmin dwelling on the [farther] bank.” Like the person who, having [nearly] drowned in the water and having surfaced, remains standing; having remained standing, observes; having observed, crosses over; having crossed over, reaches the farther bank; and having reached the farther bank, is called a “person standing on the [farther] bank”—just so, I say, is this person [who has attained lib- eration]. This is what is meant by the seventh person in the water para- ble. Such people are really to be found in the world.

When I said earlier, “I shall teach you about seven persons in the water,” it was on account of this that I said it.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

5.  The Discourse with the Parable of the Heap of Wood53

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha, while dwelling among the people of Kosala, was traveling accompanied by a great gathering of monks.

At that time the World-honored One, while on the road, suddenly saw in a certain place a great heap of wood, all ablaze, intensely hot. On seeing it, the World-honored One went down from the side of the road, spread his sitting mat under a tree, and sat down cross-legged.

Having seated himself, the World-honored One addressed the monks: “Do you see that great heap of wood, all ablaze, intensely hot?”

The monks answered: “We see it, World-honored One.” The World-honored One said to the monks:

What do you think? To embrace, or to sit or lie [beside] that great heap of wood, all ablaze, intensely hot; or to embrace, or to sit or lie [beside] a woman from the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

425b


woman who is in the full bloom of youth, who has bathed and perfumed herself, has put on bright, clean clothes, is wearing garlands, and has adorned her body with jeweled necklaces—which [of these two] would be the more pleasurable?

The monks answered:

World-honored One, to embrace, or to sit or lie [beside] that great heap of wood, all ablaze, intensely hot—that would be very painful. World- honored One, to embrace, or to sit or lie [beside] a woman from the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], who is in the fullbloom of youth, who has bathed and perfumed herself, has put on bright clean clothes, is wearing flowers in her hair, and has adorned her body with jeweled necklaces—that, World-honored One, would be very pleasur- able.

The World-honored One said:

I tell you: while training as a renunciant, do not lose the path of the renunciant. If you wish to perfect the holy life, it would be better to embrace that great heap of wood, all ablaze, intensely hot, or to sit or lie [beside it]. Although one would, because of that, experience suffering or even death, yet, one would not, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad realm and be born in hell.

If an ignorant person violates the precepts and is lax, giving rise to evil and unwholesome states, not practicing the holy life though professing to practice it,54 not a renunciant though professing to be a renunciant, if he embraces or sits or lies [beside] a woman from the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], who is in the full bloom of youth, who has bathed and perfumed herself, has put on bright clean clothes, is wearing garlands, and has adorned her body with jew- eled necklaces—that ignorant person will, because of this unwholesome and unbeneficial [conduct], experience the fruits of his evil states for a long time. When the body breaks up and life ends, he will go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

For this reason you should contemplate your own benefit, the ben- efit of others, and the benefit of both, reflecting thus:

 

 

My leaving the household life to train is not in vain, not empty. It has results and fruits that are very agreeable, leading to a long life and to rebirth in good realms of existence. I accept from people, as offerings made in faith, robes, food and drink, bed and bedding, and medicine. May all those donors obtain great merit, great reward, great splendor!

You should train like this.

The World-honored One further said to the monks:

What do you think? If a strong man were to take a stout rope or a cord made of hair and pull it around one’s thighs so that it cut the skin, and having cut the skin it cut the flesh, and having cut the flesh it cut the tendons, and having cut the tendons it cut the bone, and having cut the bone it reached the marrow and remained there; or if one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], a massage of one’s body, limbs, hands, and feet, which [of these two] would be the more pleasurable?

The monks answered:

World-honored One, if a strong man were to take a stout rope or a cord made of hair and pull it around one’s thighs so that it cut the skin, and having cut the skin it cut the flesh, and having cut the flesh it cut the tendons, and having cut the tendons it cut the bone, and having cut the bone it reached the marrow and remained there, that would be very painful. World-honored One, if one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], a massage of one’s body, limbs, hands, and feet, that, World-honored One, would be very pleasurable.

 

The World-honored One said:

I tell you, while training as a renunciant, do not lose the path of the renunciant. If you wish to perfect the holy life, it would be better to have a strong man take a stout rope or a cord madeof hair and pull it around one’s thighs so that it cut the skin, and having cut the skin it

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

425c


cut the flesh, and having cut the flesh it cut the tendons, and having cut the tendons it cut the bone, and having cut the bone it reached the marrow and remained there. Although one would, because of that, experience suffering or even death, yet one would not, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

If an ignorant person violates the precepts and is lax, giving rise to evil and unwholesome states, not practicing the holy life though pro- fessing to practice it, not a renunciant though professing to be a renun- ciant, if he receives, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], a massage of his body, limbs, hands, and feet, then that ignorant person will, because of this unwholesome and unbeneficial [conduct], experience the fruits of his evil states for a long time. When the body breaks up and life ends, he will go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

For this reason you should contemplate your own benefit, the ben- efit of others, and the benefit of both, reflecting thus:

My leaving the household life to train is not in vain, not empty. It has results and fruits that are very agreeable, leading to a long life and to rebirth in good realms of existence. I accept from people, as offerings made in faith, robes, food and drink, bed and bedding, and medicine. May all those donors obtain great merit, great reward, great splendor!

You should train like this.

The World-honored One further said to the monks:

What do you think? If a strong man were to cut off one’s leg with a knife that had been sharpened on a whetstone; or if one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], homage, respect, and greetings—which [of these two] would be the more pleasurable?

The monks answered:

World-honored One, if a strong man were to cut off one’s leg with a knife that had been sharpened on a whetstone, that would be very

 

 

painful. World-honored One, if one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], homage, respect, and greetings, that, World-honored One, would be very pleasurable.

The World-honored One said:

I tell you, do not lose the path of the renunciant while training as a renunciant. If you wish to perfect the holy life, it would be better to have a strong man cut off one’s leg with a knife that had been sharpened on a whetstone. Although one would, because of that, experience suf- fering or even death, yet one would not, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

If an ignorant person violates the precepts and is lax, giving rise to evil and unwholesome states, not practicing the holy life though professing to practice it, not a renunciant though professing to be a renunciant, if he receives, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], homage, respect, and greetings, then that ignorant person will, because of this unwholesome and unbeneficial [conduct], experience the fruits of his evil states for a long time. When the body breaks up and life ends, he will go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

For this reason you should contemplate your own benefit, the ben- efit of others, and the benefit of both, reflecting thus:

My leaving the household life to train is not in vain, not empty. It has results and fruits that are very agreeable, leading to a long life and to rebirth in good realms of existence. I accept from people, as offerings made in faith, robes, food and drink, bed and bedding, and medicine. May all those donors obtain great merit, great reward, great splendor!

You should train like this.

The World-honored One further said to the monks:

What do you think? If a strong man were to encase one’s body in iron or copper plates that were all ablaze, intensely hot; or if one were to


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

426a

 

 

receive robes, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khat- tiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes]—which [of these two] would be the more pleasurable?

The monks answered:

World-honored One, if a strong man were to encase one’s body in iron or copper plates that were all ablaze, intensely hot, that would be very painful. World-honored One, if one were to receive robes, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], that, World-honored One, would be very pleasurable.

The World-honored One said:

I tell you, do not lose the path of the renunciant while training as a renunciant. If you wish to perfect the holy life, it would be better to have a strong man encase one’s body in iron or copper plates that are all ablaze, intensely hot. Although one would, because of that, expe- rience suffering or even death, yet one would not, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

If an ignorant person violates the precepts and is lax, giving rise to evil and unwholesome states, not practicing the holy life though professing to practice it, not a renunciant though professing to be a renunciant, if he receives robes, as an offering made in faith by [some- one from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], then that ignorant person will, because of this unwholesome and unbeneficial [conduct], experience the fruits of his evil states for a long time. When the body breaks up and life ends, he will go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

For this reason you should contemplate your own benefit, the ben- efit of others, and the benefit of both, reflecting thus:

My leaving the household life to train is not in vain, not empty. It has results and fruits that are very agreeable, leading to a long life and to rebirth in good realms of existence. I accept from people, as offerings made in faith, robes, food and drink, bed and bedding, and medicine. May all those donors obtain great merit, great reward, great splendor!

 

 

You should train like this.

The World-honored One further said to the monks:

What do you think? If a strong man were to open one’s mouth with a pair of hot iron tongs and then were to place inside one’s mouth an iron ball that was all ablaze, intensely hot; and that hot iron ball were to burn the lips; and having burned the lips, it were to burn the tongue; and having burned the tongue, it were to burn the gums; and having burned the gums, it were to burn the throat; and having burned the throat, it were to burn the heart; and having burned the heart, it were to burn the stomach and intestines; and having burned the stomach and intestines, it were to come out below; or if, [instead,] one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], food with a countless variety of tastes—which [of these two] would be the more pleasurable?

The monks answered:

World-honored One, if a strong man were to open one’s mouth with a pair of hot iron tongs, and then were to place inside one’s mouth an iron ball that was all ablaze, intensely hot; and that hot iron ball were to burn the lips; and having burned the lips, it were to burn the tongue; and having burned the tongue, it were to burn the gums; and having burned the gums, it were to burn the throat; and having burned the throat, it were to burn the heart; and having burned the heart, it were to burn the stomach and intestines; and having burned the stomach and intestines, it were to come out below, that would be very painful. World- honored One, if one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], food with a countless variety of tastes, that, World-honored One, would be very pleasurable.

The World-honored One said:

I tell you, while training as a renunciant, do not lose the path of the renunciant. If you wish to perfect the holy life, it would be better if a strong man were to open one’s mouth with a pair of hot iron tongs,


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

426b

 

 

and then were to place inside one’s mouth an iron ball that was all ablaze, intensely hot; and that hot iron ball were to burn the lips; and having burned the lips, it were to burn the tongue; and having burned the tongue, it were to burn the gums; and having burned the gums, it were to burn the throat; and having burned the throat, it were to burn the heart; and having burned the heart, it were to burn the stomach and intestines; and having burned the stomach and intestines, it were to come out below. Although one would, because of that, experience suf- fering or even death, yet one would not, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

If an ignorant person violates the precepts and is lax, giving rise to evil and unwholesome states, not practicing the holy life though professing to practice it, not a renunciant though professing to be a renunciant, if he receives, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], food with a countless variety of tastes, then that ignorant person will, because of this unwholesome and unbeneficial [conduct], experience the fruits of his evil states for a long time. When the body breaks up and life ends, he will go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell. For this reason you should contemplate your own benefit, the benefit of others, and the benefit of both, reflecting thus:

My leaving the household life to train is not in vain, not empty. It has results and fruits that are very agreeable, leading to a long life and to rebirth in good realms of existence. I accept from people, as offerings made in faith, robes, food and drink, bed and bedding, and medicine. May all those donors obtain great merit, great reward, great splendor!

You should train like this.

The World-honored One further said to the monks:

What do you think? If a strong man were to take an iron or copper bed that was all ablaze, intensely hot, and then force and compel one to sit or lie on it; or if one were to receive bedding, as an offering made in

 

 

faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes]—which [of these two] would be the more pleasurable?

The monks answered:

World-honored One, if a strong man were to take an iron or copper bed that was all ablaze, intensely hot, and then force and compel one to sit or lie on it, that would be very painful. World-honored One, if one were to receive bedding, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], that, World- honored One, would be very pleasurable.

The World-honored One said:

I tell you, while training as a renunciant do not lose the path of the renunciant. If you wish to perfect the holy life, it would be better to have a strong man take an iron or copper bed that was all ablaze, intensely hot, and then force and compel one to sit or lie on it. Although one would, because of that, experience suffering or even death, yet one would not, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

If an ignorant person violates the precepts and is lax, giving rise to evil and unwholesome states, not practicing the holy life though professing to practice it, not a renunciant though professing to be a renunciant, if he receives bedding, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], then that ignorant person will, because of this unwholesome and unben- eficial [conduct], experience the fruits of his evil states for a long time. When the body breaks up and life ends, he will go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

For this reason you should contemplate your own benefit, the ben- efit of others, and the benefit of both, reflecting thus:

My leaving the household life to train is not in vain, not empty. It has results and fruits that are very agreeable, leading to a long life and to rebirth in good realms of existence. I accept from people, as offerings made in faith, robes, food and drink, bed and bedding,


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

426c

 

 

and medicine. May all those donors obtain great merit, great reward, great splendor!

You should train like this.

The World-honored One further said to the monks:

What do you think? If a strong man were to take a great cauldron, of iron or copper, all ablaze, intensely hot, and having taken hold of and lifted up a person, were to turn him upside down and place him in that cauldron; or if one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], a dwelling place, plastered with mud and painted with whitewash, with windows and doors, tight and secure, with a fireplace, warm and cozy55—which [of these two] would be the more pleasurable?

The monks answered:

World-honored One, if a strong man were to take a great cauldron, of iron or copper, all ablaze, intensely hot, and having taken hold of and lifted up a person, were to turn him upside down and place him in that cauldron, that would be very painful. World-honored One, if one were to receive, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], a dwelling place, plastered with mud and painted with whitewash, with windows and doors, tight and secure, with a fireplace, warm and cozy, that, World-honored One, would be very pleasurable.

The World-honored One said:

I tell you, while training as a renunciant do not lose the path of the renunciant. If you wish to perfect the holy life, it would be better if a strong man were to take a great cauldron, of iron or copper, all ablaze, intensely hot, and having taken hold of and lifted up a person, were to turn him upside down and place him in that cauldron. Although one would, because of that, experience suffering or even death, yet one would not, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

 

 

If an ignorant person violates the precepts and is lax, giving rise to evil and unwholesome states, not practicing the holy life though professing to practice it, not a renunciant though professing to be a renunciant, if he receives, as an offering made in faith by [someone from] the khattiya, brahmin, merchant, or worker [castes], a dwelling place, plastered with mud and painted with whitewash, with windows and doors, tight and secure, with a fireplace, warm and cozy, then that ignorant person will, because of this unwholesome and unbeneficial [conduct], experience the fruits of his evil states for a long time. When the body breaks up and life ends, he will go to a bad realm of existence and be born in hell.

For this reason you should contemplate your own benefit, the ben- efit of others and the benefit of both, reflecting thus:

My leaving the household life to train is not in vain, not empty. It has results and fruits that are very agreeable, leading to a long life and to rebirth in good realms of existence. I accept from people, as offerings made in faith, robes, food and drink, bed and bedding, and medicine. May all those donors obtain great merit, great reward, great splendor!

You should train like this.

As this teaching was being given, sixty monks were liberated from the fetters through cessation of the taints, [while another] sixty monks gave up the precepts and returned to household life. Why is that? The World-honored One’s teaching and admonishment was profound and very difficult, and train- ing in the path is also profound and very difficult.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

6.  The Discourse on the Destination of a Good Person56

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time the World-honored One addressed the monks:


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

427a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

427b


I shall teach you about the seven destinations of good persons and about nirvana without remainder. Listen closely, listen closely and pay careful attention!

The monks listened to receive instruction. The Buddha said:

What are the seven? A monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained; [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace57 through his wisdom, but has not yet attained [final] realization. Practicing thus, to which destination will such a monk go?

It is just like a burning wheat husk which, having caught fire, quickly exhausts itself. You should know that this monk is like that. Having cut off the five lower fetters, but with a remnant of conceit not yet extinguished, he attains final nirvana [immediately after entering] the intermediate state of existence. This is the first destination of good persons, who are indeed to be found in the world.

Again, a monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; and when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained. [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace through his wisdom, but has not yet attained [final] realization. Practicing thus, to which destination will such a monk go?

It is just as when [a slab of] iron that is all ablaze, intensely hot, is hit with a hammer, a burning splinter flies up into the air, but on moving upward, becomes extinguished immediately. You should know

 

 

that this monk is like that. Having cut off the five lower fetters, but with a remnant of conceit not yet extinguished, he attains final nirvana [after a short while spent in] the intermediate state of existence. This is the second destination of good persons, really to be found in the world.

Again, a monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; and when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained. [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace through his wisdom, but has not yet attained [final] realization. Practicing thus, to which destination will such a monk go?

It is just as when [a slab of] iron that is all ablaze, intensely hot, is hit with a hammer, a burning splinter flies up into the air, which, having moved upward comes back down, but becomes extinguished before hitting the ground. You should know that this monk is like that. Having cut off the five lower fetters, but with a remnant of conceit not yet extinguished, he attains final nirvana [after spending some time in] the intermediate state of existence. This is the third destination of good persons, really to be found in the world.

Again, a monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; and when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained. [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace through his wisdom, but has not yet attained [final] realization. Practicing thus, to which destination will such a monk go?

It is just as when [a slab of] iron that is all ablaze, intensely hot, is hit with a hammer, a burning splinter flies up into the air, and becomes

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

427c


extinguished on hitting the ground. You should know that this monk is like that. Having cut off the five lower fetters, but with a remnant of conceit not yet extinguished, he attains final nirvana in his next exis- tence. This is the fourth destination of good persons, really to be found in the world.

Again, a monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; and when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained. [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace through his wisdom, but has not yet attained [final] realization. Practicing thus, to which destination will such a monk go?It is just as when [a slab of] iron that is all ablaze, intensely hot, is hit with a hammer, a burning splinter flies up into the air and then falls on a small amount of sticks and grass, causing it to smoke and burn, and becomes extinguished after that has burned out. You should know that this monk is like that. Having cut off the five lower fetters, but with a remnant of conceit not yet extinguished, he attains final nirvana with effort. This is the fifth destination of good persons, really to be found in the world.

Again, a monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; and when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained. [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace through his wisdom, but has not yet attained [final] realization. Practicing thus, to which destination will such a monk go?It is just as when [a slab of] iron that is all ablaze, intensely hot, is hit with a hammer, a burning splinter flies up into the air and then falls on a large amount of sticks and grass, causing it to smoke and burn, and becomes extinguished

 

 

after that has burned out. You should know that this monk is like that. Having cut off the five lower fetters, but with a remnant of conceit not yet extinguished, he attains final nirvana without effort. This is the sixth destination of good persons. Such people are really to be found in the world.

Again, a monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; and when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained. [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace through his wisdom, but has not yet attained [final] realization. Practicing thus, to which destination will such a monk go?

It is just as when [a slab of] iron that is all ablaze, intensely hot, is hit with a hammer, a burning splinter flies up into the air and falls on to a large amount of sticks and grass, causing it to smoke and burn; and after that has burned, the fire spreads to villages, towns, mountain forests, and wilderness; and having burned out the villages, towns, mountain forests, and wilderness, it reaches a road, or reaches water, or reaches level ground, and becomes extinguished. You should know that this monk is like that. Having cut off the five lower fetters, but with a remnant of conceit not yet extinguished, he [first] goes upstream [all the way] to the Akaniṭṭha realm where he attains final nirvana. This is the seventh destination of good persons, really to be found in the world.

What is nirvana without remainder? A monk practices thus:

There is no self, nor is there anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self and nothing belonging to a self. What has already come to exist will be abandoned; and when it has been abandoned, equanimity will be attained. [I shall be] neither defiled by delight in existence nor attached to contact [through the senses].

Such a practitioner sees the unsurpassable state of peace through his wisdom. Having attained [final] realization, I say, that monk will not

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

428a


go to the east, nor to the west, nor to the south, nor to the north, nor to [any of] the four intermediate directions, nor above, nor below, but will attain the state of peace, final nirvana, right here and now.When I said earlier, “I shall teach you about the seven destinations of good persons and about nirvana without remainder,” it was on account of this that I said it.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

7.  The Discourse on [Sources of] Worldly Merit

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Kosambī, in Ghosita’s park.

At that time, in the late afternoon, Venerable Mahā Cunda rose from sit- ting in meditation and approached the Buddha. On arriving, he paid his respects and, sitting to one side, said: “World-honored One, is it possible to describe [the nature of] worldly merit?”

The World-honored One answered:

It is possible, Cunda. There are seven [sources of] worldly merit that lead to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great benefit. What are the seven? Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family offers a dwelling place or an assembly hall to the community of monks. This, Cunda, is the first [source] of worldly merit that leads to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great benefit. Again, Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family offers [to those] in that dwelling place beds, seats, woolen blankets, felt mattresses, or bedding. This, Cunda, is the second [source] of worldly merit that leads to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great benefit. Again, Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family offers to all [those] in that dwelling- place new, clean robes of superior quality. This, Cunda, is the third [source] of worldly merit that leads to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great benefit. Again, Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family constantly offers to the community in that dwelling place morning rice gruel and the midday meal . . . provides monastic park

 

 

attendants to serve them . . . personally approaches the monastic park to make still more offerings, regardless of wind or rain, cold or snow

. . . [ensures that after] the monks have eaten, their robes do not get soaked58 by wind or rain, cold or snow, [so that they can] enjoy med- itation and quiet reflection by day and by night. This, Cunda, is the seventh [source] of worldly merit that leads to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great benefit.

Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family who has attained these seven [sources] of worldly merit, whether going or coming, whether standing or sitting, whether sleeping or awake, whether by day or by night, their merit will continuously grow, increase, and become more extensive. Cunda, just as, from its emergence at its source to its entry into the great ocean, the river Ganges becomes increasingly deep and increasingly wide, in the same way, Cunda, the merit of a faithful son or daughter of good family who has attained these seven [sources] of worldly merit, whether going or coming, whether standing or sitting, whether sleeping or awake, whether by day or by night, will continuously grow, increase, and become more extensive.

Thereupon, Venerable Mahā Cunda rose from his seat and, having bared his right shoulder, knelt with his right knee on the ground and, placing his palms together [in respect], said: “World-honored One, is it possible to describe [the nature of] merit that transcends the world?”

The World-honored One answered:

It is possible, Cunda. There are also seven [sources of] merit tran- scending the world that lead to great merit, great reward, great repu- tation, and great benefit. What are the seven? Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata is staying in a certain place. Having heard this, they are delighted and supremely inspired. This, Cunda, is the first [source] of merit transcending the world that leads to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great benefit. Again, Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata intends to come from there to here. Having heard this, they are delighted and supremely inspired. This, Cunda, is the second


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

428b

 

 

[source] of merit transcending the world that leads to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great benefit. Again, Cunda, a faithful son or daughter of good family hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata has come from there to here. Having heard this, they are delighted and supremely inspired . . . they personally go to see them and pay their respects with a pure mind . . . they present offerings to them . . . having paid their respects and presented offerings, they perform the threefold taking of refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks (Sangha) . . . they take the precepts. This, Cunda, is the seventh [source] of merit transcending the world that leads to great merit, great reward, great reputation, and great ben- efit. Cunda, if a faithful son or daughter of good family attains these seven [sources] of worldly merit and also these seven [sources] of merit transcending the world, their merit cannot be measured [in terms of] “so much merit,” “so much fruit of merit,” “so much result of merit”; it just cannot be encompassed, cannot be measured. This great merit cannot be calculated. Cunda, it is just as in [this land of] Jam- budīpa there are five rivers, the Ganges being reckoned the first, the Yamunā the second, the Sarabhū the third, the Aciravatī the fourth, and the Mahī the fifth; and upon flowing into the great ocean, once within it, their water cannot be measured as “so many gallons”; it just cannot be encompassed, cannot be measured. This great water cannot be calculated. In the same way, Cunda, if a faithful son or daughter of good family attains these seven [sources of] worldly merit and again these seven [sources of] merit transcending the world, that merit cannot be measured as “so much merit,” “so much fruit of merit,” “so much result of merit”; it just cannot be encompassed, cannot be meas- ured. This great merit cannot be calculated.

Then the World-honored One spoke these verses:

The river Ganges is pure and easily crossed,

The ocean, with its many treasures, is king of all waters.

Like the river’s water is the honor and respect of people in the world. [Just as] all rivers reach and enter the great ocean,

So it is with people who offer robes, food and drink,

 

 

Beds, couches, bedding, and seats,

Measureless is the fruit of their merit, leading them to a sublime realm,

Just like the rivers’ water entering the great ocean.

This is what the Buddha said. Venerable Mahā Cunda and the [other] monks heard the Buddha’s words, were delighted, and remembered them well.

8.  The Discourse on Seven Suns59

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Vesālī, in Ambapālī’s Grove.

At that time the World-honored One addressed the monks:

All formations are impermanent, of a nature not to last, quickly chang- ing by nature, unreliable by nature.60 Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations, one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them. Why is that? There will be a time when it will not rain. At that time when it does not rain, all the trees, the hundreds of grains, and all medicinal shrubs will wither entirely, come to destruction and extinction, unable to continue existing. This is why [I say that] all for- mations are impermanent, of a nature not to last, quickly changing by nature, unreliable by nature. Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations, one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them. Again, there will be a time when a second sun will appear in the world. When the second sun appears, the flow of all the streams and rivulets will become exhausted, unable to continue existing. This is why [I say that] all formations are impermanent, of a nature not to last, quickly changing by nature, unreliable by nature. Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations, one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them. Again, there will be a time when a third sun appears in the world. When the third sun appears, all the great rivers will become exhausted, unable to continue existing. This is why [I say that] all formations are imper- manent, of a nature not to last, quickly changing by nature, unreliable


428c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

429a


by nature. Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations, one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them.

Again, there will be a time when a fourth sun appears in the world. When the fourth sun appears, the great springs from which the five rivers of Jambudīpa emerge—the Ganges being the first, the Yamunā the second, the Sarabhū the third, the Aciravatī the fourth, and the Mahī the fifth—those great springs will all become exhausted, unable to con- tinue existing.

This is why [I say that] all formations are impermanent, of a nature not to last, quickly changing by nature, unreliable by nature. Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations, one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them.

Again, there will be a time when a fifth sun appears in the world. When the fifth sun appears, the water of the great ocean will recede by one hundred leagues, and continue receding gradually until it is [only] seven hundred leagues [in extent]. When the fifth sun appears, and the remaining water in the ocean is [only] seven hundred leagues [in extent], it will continue receding gradually until it is [only] one hundred leagues [in extent]. When the fifth sun appears, the water of the great ocean will decrease [by the height of] one palm tree, and con- tinue decreasing gradually until it has [a depth of only] seven palm trees. When the fifth sun appears and the remaining water in the ocean has [a depth of only] seven palm trees, it will continue decreasing grad- ually until it has [a depth of only] a single palm tree. When the fifth sun appears, the water of the great ocean will decrease [by the height of] a person, and continue decreasing gradually until it has [a depth of only] seven persons. When the fifth sun appears and the remaining water in the ocean has [a depth of only] seven persons, it will again decrease gradually until it has [a depth of only] one person. When the fifth sun appears, the water in the ocean will decrease to the level of a person’s neck, to the level of the shoulders, of the waist, of the hips, of the knees, to the level of the ankles, and [eventually] there will be

 

 

a time when the water of the ocean will be completely exhausted, being not sufficient to submerge [even] one finger.

This is why [I say that] all formations are impermanent, of a nature not to last, quickly changing by nature, unreliable by nature. Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations; one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them.

Again, there will be a time when a sixth sun appears in the world. When the sixth sun appears, the whole great earth, together with Meru, king of mountains, will be totally submerged in smoke, a single mass of smoke. Just as a potter’s kiln, at the time of being ignited, is totally sub- merged in smoke, a single mass of smoke—in the same way, when the sixth sun appears, the whole great earth, together with Meru, king of mountains, will be totally submerged in smoke, a single mass of smoke.

This is why [I say that] all formations are impermanent, of a nature not to last, quickly changing by nature, unreliable by nature. Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations, one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them.

Again, there will be a time when a seventh sun appears in the world. When the seventh sun appears, the whole great earth, together with Meru, king of mountains, will be all ablaze, intensely hot, a single mass of flame. In this way, when the seventh sun appears and the whole great earth, together with Meru, king of mountains, is all ablaze, intensely hot, a single mass of flame, [then] the wind will carry the flames even up to the Brahmā world. Then the gods of radiance, who have just been born as gods and have never experienced, seen, or known the world’s [cyclic] creation and destruction, on seeing that great fire will all be terrified, with their hair standing on end, and will think: “The fire will not reach up to here, will it? The fire will not reach up to here, will it?” Those who were born as gods at an earlier time and have experienced, seen, and known the world’s [cyclic] creation and destruction will, on seeing that great fire, calm the distress of those gods, telling them, “Don’t be afraid! That fire is of such a nature that it will not reach up to here.”

 

 

 

 

429b


When the seventh sun appears, Meru, king of mountains, will col- lapse, will be completely destroyed and cease to be, [decreasing in height by] one hundred leagues, two hundred leagues, three hundred leagues, and so on until [decreasing in height by] seven hundred leagues, it will be completely destroyed and cease to be.

When the seventh sun appears, Meru, king of mountains, together with this great earth, will be burned to destruction and extinction, with not even ash remaining.61 Just as hot ghee or oil that is cooked or fried until it is completely exhausted and not even smoke or soot remains, in the same way, when the seventh sun appears, Meru, king of moun- tains, together with the great earth, will be [exhausted] with not even ash remaining.

This is why [I say that] all formations are impermanent, of a nature not to last, quickly changing by nature, unreliable by nature. Thus, one should not delight in or be attached to formations, one should loathe them as troublesome, one should seek to abandon them, one should seek to be free from them.

I have now told you that Meru, king of mountains, will collapse and be completely destroyed. Who can believe this? Only those who have seen the truth.

I have now told you that the water of the great ocean will be exhausted and eliminated. Who can believe this? Only those who have seen the truth.

I have now told you that the whole great earth will be burnt up and eliminated. Who can believe this? Only those who have seen the truth. Why is that?

Monks, in ancient times there was a great teacher called Sunetta. He was the teacher of a school of non-Buddhist seers. Abandoning sensual desire, he had attained the bases of supernormal powers. The great teacher Sunetta had countless hundreds of thousands of disciples. The great teacher Sunetta gave his disciples teachings about [the way to] the Brahmā world. When the great teacher Sunetta gave teachings about the [way to] the Brahmā world, some of his disciples did not adequately put his teaching into practice.

 

 

At the end of life, some of them were reborn among the four great kings, some were reborn among the thirty-three gods, some were reborn among the Yama gods, some were reborn among the Tusita gods, some were reborn among the gods who delight in creating, and some were reborn among the gods who delight in the creations of others. If, when the great teacher Sunetta gave teachings about the [way to] the Brahmā world, all the disciples had remembered them well, they would have practiced the four divine abodes and, overcoming sensual desire, would, at the end of life, have attained rebirth in the Brahmā world.

At that time the great teacher Sunetta had this thought, “In my next life I should not be reborn in the same place as my disciples. I would now rather develop and cultivate loving-kindness.” Having developed and cultivated loving-kindness, at the end of life he attained rebirth among the gods of radiance.

At that time, the great teacher Sunetta developed and cultivated loving-kindness, and, having developed and cultivated loving-kindness, at the end of life I attained rebirth among the gods of radiance. The practice of the path by the great teacher Sunetta and his disciples was not in vain; they obtained great reward.

Monks, what do you think? The great teacher in ancient times called Sunetta, who was the teacher of a school of non-Buddhist seers and who, overcoming sensual desire, attained the bases of supernormal powers, do you think this was someone else? Do not think that. Know that it was me.

At that time I was called Sunetta, a great teacher, the leader of a school of non-Buddhist seers. Overcoming sensual desire, I attained supernormal powers. I had countless hundreds of thousands of disciples. I gave my disciples teachings about [the way to] the Brahmā world. When I gave teachings about the [way to] the Brahmā world, not all of my disciples adequately put my teaching into practice. At the end of life, some were reborn among the four great kings, some were reborn among the thirty-three gods, some were reborn among the Yama gods, some were reborn among the Tusita gods, some were reborn among the gods who delight in creating, and some were reborn among the


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

429c

 

 

gods who delight in the creations of others. When I gave teachings about the [way to] the Brahmā world, if all of my disciples had put my teaching into practice, they would have developed the four divine abodes and, overcoming sensual desire, at the end of life they would have attained rebirth in the Brahmā world.

At that time I had this thought, “It is not proper for me to be reborn in the next world in the same realm as my disciples. I would now rather develop and cultivate loving-kindness.” Having developed and culti- vated loving-kindness, at the end of life, I attained rebirth among the gods of radiance. Later, I developed and cultivated loving-kindness and, having developed and cultivated loving-kindness, at the end of life attained rebirth among the gods of radiance. The practice of the path by me and my disciples was not in vain; we obtained great reward.

At that time I personally practiced that path, which was of benefit to myself and of benefit to others, benefiting many people, out of com- passion for the world, seeking the advantage and benefit of gods and human beings, seeking their peace and happiness. The teaching I gave at that time did not lead to the ultimate, was not the ultimate purity, not the ultimate holy life, not the ultimate completion of the holy life. At that time I was not able to abandon birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, and distress. I was not able to attain complete liberation from suffering.

But now, monks, I have appeared in the world as a Tathāgata, free from attachment,62 fully awakened, endowed with knowledge and [good] conduct, well gone, a knower of the world, an unsurpassable being, incomparable leader of persons to be tamed,63 teacher of gods and human beings, called Buddha, protector of the world. I now benefit myself and benefit others, benefit many people. Out of compassion for the world I seek the advantage and benefit of gods and human beings, seek [their] peace and happiness. The teaching I now give leads to the ultimate, is the ultimate purity, the ultimate completion of the holy life. I have now abandoned birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, and distress. I have now attained complete liberation from suffering.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

 

 

9.  The Discourse on Seven Chariots64

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha, in the Bamboo Grove, together with a great assembly of monks who were spending the rains retreat there. [At the same time] Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta was spending the rains retreat in the [Buddha’s] native region.

Then, a number of monks who had concluded the rains retreat in the [Buddha’s] native region, the three months being over, having mended their robes, they put on their robes, took their bowls, and left the [Buddha’s] native region for Rājagaha. Traveling by stages, they reached Rājagaha, where they went to stay in the Bamboo Grove. Then those monks from the [Buddha’s] native region approached the Buddha, paid their respects by bowing down their heads, and sat to one side.

The World-honored One asked them: “Monks, where have you come from, and in what place did you spend the rains retreat?”

The monks from the [Buddha’s] native region replied: “World-honored One, we have come from the [World-honored One’s] native region, having spent the rains retreat there.”

The World-honored One asked them:

Among the monks living in [my] native region, which monk is praised by the other monks [thus]: Having few wishes and being contented himself, he speaks [to others] in praise of having few wishes and being contented; living in seclusion himself, he speaks in praise of living in seclusion; being energetic himself, he speaks in praise of being ener- getic; having right mindfulness himself, he speaks in praise of right mindfulness; having mental one-pointedness himself, he speaks in praise of mental one-pointedness; having wisdom himself, he speaks in praise of wisdom; having himself destroyed the taints, he speaks in praise of destroying the taints; having himself exhorted, inspired, and fully delighted [others], he speaks in praise of exhorting, inspiring, and fully delighting [others].

The monks from the [Buddha’s] native region replied:

World-honored One, the monks living in [the World-honored One’s]


 

 

 

430a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

430b


native region praise Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta [thus]: Having few wishes and being contented himself, he speaks [to others] in praise of having few wishes and being contented; living in seclusion himself, he speaks in praise of living in seclusion; being energetic himself, he speaks in praise of being energetic; having right mindfulness himself, he speaks in praise of right mindfulness; having mental one-pointedness himself, he speaks in praise of mental one-pointedness; having wisdom himself, he speaks in praise of wisdom; having himself destroyed the taints, he speaks in praise of destroying the taints; having himself exhorted, inspired, and fully delighted [others], he speaks in praise of exhorting, inspiring, and fully delighting [others].

At that time, Venerable Sāriputta was seated among the assembly. Then Venerable Sāriputta thought:

The World-honored One has questioned those monks from [his] native region about this matter and the monks from [his] native region have given the greatest praise to Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta [thus]: Hav- ing few wishes and being contented himself, he speaks [to others] in praise of having few wishes and being contented; living in seclusion himself, he speaks in praise of living in seclusion; being energetic him- self, he speaks in praise of being energetic; having right mindfulness himself, he speaks in praise of right mindfulness; having mental one- pointedness himself, he speaks in praise of mental one-pointedness; having wisdom himself, he speaks in praise of wisdom; having himself destroyed the taints, he speaks in praise of destroying the taints; having himself exhorted, inspired, and fully delighted [others], he speaks in praise of exhorting, inspiring, and fully delighting [others].

Venerable Sāriputta thought further: “When I get to meet Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta, I will ask him a few things. He would probably be com- petent in understanding [and replying to] my questions.”

At that time the World-honored One, who had concluded the rains retreat at Rājagaha, the three months being over, having mended his robes, put on his robes and took his bowl, left Rājagaha for Sāvatthī. Traveling by stages, he reached Sāvatthī, where he went to stay in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

 

 

[Meanwhile,] after staying for a few days at Rājagaha, Venerable Sāriputta and the monks [who had come] from the [Buddha’s] native region put on their robes, took their bowls, and left Rājagaha for Sāvatthī. Traveling by stages, they reached Sāvatthī, where they went to stay in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta, who had concluded the rains retreat in the [Buddha’s] native region, the three months being over, having mended his robes, put on his robes, took his bowl, and left the [Buddha’s] native region for Sāvatthī. Traveling by stages, he reached Sāvatthī, where he went to stay in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta approached the Buddha and paid his respects by bowing down his head. Then he spread his sitting mat [at some distance] in front of the Buddha and sat down cross-legged.

Then Venerable Sāriputta asked some other monks: “Venerable friends, is that Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta?”

The monks answered Venerable Sāriputta: “That is so. The venerable one who is seated in front of the Tathāgata, with fair skin and a prominent nose resembling a parrot’s beak, that is he.”

Then Venerable Sāriputta, having taken note of Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta’s facial appearance, retained a clear memory of it.

When the night was over, at dawn, Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta put on his robes, took his bowl, and entered Sāvatthī to beg for food. After having taken his midday meal, he put away his robes and bowl, washed his hands and feet, put his sitting mat over his shoulder, and went to a place for walking meditation in the Blind Men’s Grove. Venerable Sāriputta also, when the night was over, at dawn, put on his robes, took his bowl and entered Sāvatthī to beg for food. After having taken his midday meal, he put away his robes and bowl, washed his hands and feet, put his sitting mat over his shoulder, and went to a place for walking meditation in the Blind Men’s Grove.

Then, when Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta had reached Blind Men’s Grove, he spread his sitting mat beneath a tree and sat down cross-legged. Venerable Sāriputta also, on reaching Blind Men’s Grove, spread his sitting mat beneath a tree not far from Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta, and sat down cross- legged.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

430c


In the late afternoon, after rising from sitting in meditation, Venerable Sāriputta approached Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta, exchanged friendly greetings, and, sitting down to one side, asked Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta: “Is the venerable one practicing the holy life under the renunciant Gotama?”65

[Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta] replied: “That is so.”

[Sāriputta asked]: “How is it, venerable friend, are you practicing the holy life under the renunciant Gotama for the sake of purification of virtue?”

[Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta] replied: “Not so.” [Sāriputta asked further]:

Are you practicing the holy life under the renunciant Gotama for the sake of purification of mind. . . , for the sake of purification of view. . . , for the sake of purification [from] the hindrance of doubt. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of the way. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge of the way to abandoning?

[To each question Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta] replied: “Not so.” [Sāriputta] asked further:

Just before, I asked the venerable one if he is practicing the holy life under the renunciant Gotama, and he said that this is so. Now I have asked the venerable one if he is practicing the holy life under the renun- ciant Gotama for the sake of purification of virtue, and he has said “Not so.” [I have also asked the venerable one if] he is practicing the holy life under the renunciant Gotama for the sake of purification of mind. . . , for the sake of purification of view. . . , for the sake of purification [from] the hindrance of doubt. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of the way. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge of the way to abandoning; and [to each question] he has said, “Not so.” In that case, for the sake of what are you practicing the holy life under the renunciant Gotama?

[Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta] replied: “Venerable friend, for the sake of nirvana without remainder.”

 

 

[Sāriputta] asked further: “How is it, then, venerable friend? Is it for the sake of purification of virtue that the renunciant Gotama designates nirvana without remainder?”

[Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta] replied: “Not so.” [Sāriputta asked further]:

Is it for the sake of purification of mind. . . , for the sake of purification of view. . . , for the sake of purification [from] the hindrance of doubt. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path. . . , for the sake of purifi- cation by knowledge and vision of the way. . . , for the sake of purifi- cation by knowledge of the way to abandoning that the renunciant Gotama designates nirvana without remainder?

[And to each question Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta] replied: “Not so.” [Sāriputta] asked again:

Just now, I asked the venerable one if it is for the sake of purification of virtue that the renunciant Gotama designates nirvana without remain- der, and he replied “Not so.” [And I asked] is it for the sake of purifi- cation of mind. . . , for the sake of purification of view. . . , for the sake of purification [from] the hindrance of doubt. . . , for the sake of purifi- cation by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of the way [of practice]. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge of the way to abandoning, that the renunciant Gotama designates nirvana without remainder; and [to each question] the venerable one has replied “Not so.” What is the meaning of what the venerable one has said? How can one come to understand it?

[Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta] replied:

Venerable friend, if the World-honored One, the renunciant Gotama, were to designate nirvana without remainder for the sake of purification of virtue, then that would be to praise what is with a remainder [of clinging] as being without a remainder [of clinging]. If the World-hon- ored One, the renunciant Gotama, were to designate nirvana without

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

431a


remainder for the sake of purification of mind. . . , for the sake of purifi- cation of view. . . , for the sake of purification [from] the hindrance of doubt. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge and vision of the way. . . , for the sake of purification by knowledge of the way to abandoning, then that would be to praise what is with a remainder [of clinging] as being without a remainder [of clinging].

[On the other hand,] venerable friend, if the World-honored One were to designate nirvana without remainder apart from these things, then a worldling should also [be able to attain] nirvana without remain- der, because a worldling is also apart from these things.

Rather, venerable friend, [it is] through purification of virtue, [that] one attains purification of mind; through purification of mind, one attains purification of view; through purification of view, one attains purification [from] the hindrance of doubt; through purification [from] the hindrance of doubt, one attains purification by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path; through purifi- cation by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path, one attains purification by knowledge and vision of the way; through purification by knowledge and vision of the way, one attains purification by knowledge of the way to abandoning; through purifi- cation by knowledge of the way of abandoning, the World-honored One, the renunciant Gotama, designates nirvana without remainder.

Venerable friend, listen further. Once King Pasenadi of Kosala was in Sāvatthī and had some matter [to attend to] in Sāketa. He thought, “Using what expedient means can I reach Sāketa from Sāvatthī in a single day’s journey?” He further thought, “I shall now have seven chariots arranged [along the road] from Sāvatthī to Sāketa.” So, he had seven chariots arranged [along the road] from Sāvatthī to Sāketa. Having arranged the seven chariots, he set out from Sāvatthī in the first chariot. Riding in the first chariot, he reached the second chariot; leaving behind the first chariot and riding in the second66 chariot, he reached the third chariot; leaving behind the second chariot and riding in the third chariot, he reached the fourth chariot; leaving behind the

 

 

third chariot and riding in the fourth chariot, he reached the fifth chariot; leaving behind the fourth chariot and riding in the fifth chariot, he reached the sixth chariot; leaving behind the fifth chariot and riding in the sixth chariot, he reached the seventh chariot; leaving behind the sixth chariot and riding in the seventh chariot, he reached Sāketa within a single day.

When the king had dealt with the matter in Sāketa, the great courtiers gathered and surrounded the king, who was seated in the main hall, and respectfully said: “Great King, did you come in a single day from Sāvatthī to Sāketa?”

The king replied: “That is so.”

[The courtiers asked]: “Did the Great King come in a single day from Sāvatthī to Sāketa by riding in the first chariot?”

The king replied: “Not so.”

[The courtiers asked further]: “Did you come from Sāvatthī to Sāketa by riding in the second chariot. . . , by riding in the third chariot.

. . , (and so on up to) by riding in the seventh chariot?” [And to each question] the king replied: “Not so.”

What do you say, venerable friend: in what way should King Pase- nadi of Kosala answer on being asked this by the gathering of courtiers?

[Sāriputta answered:]

The king [should] answer the gathering of courtiers: “I was in Sāvatthī and I had some matter [to attend to] in Sāketa. Then I thought, ‘Using what expedient means can I reach Sāketa from Sāvatthī in a single day’s journey?’ I further thought, ‘I shall now have seven chariots arranged [along the road] from Sāvatthī to Sāketa.’ So, I had seven chariots arranged [along the road] from Sāvatthī to Sāketa. Having arranged the seven chariots, I set out from Sāvatthī in the first chariot. Riding in the first chariot, I reached the second chariot; leaving behind the first chariot and riding in the second chariot, I reached the third chariot; leaving behind the second chariot and riding in the third chariot, I reached the fourth chariot; leaving behind the third chariot and riding in the fourth chariot, I reached the fifth chariot; leaving behind the fourth chariot and riding in the fifth chariot, I reached the sixth chariot;


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

431b

 

 

leaving behind the fifth chariot and riding in the sixth chariot, I reached the seventh chariot; leaving behind the sixth chariot and riding in the seventh chariot, I reached Sāketa within a single day.”

Thus, venerable friend, [should] King Pasenadi of Kosala reply to the questions put in this way by the gathering of courtiers.

[Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta said:]

In the same way, venerable friend, through purification of virtue, one attains purification of mind; through purification of mind, one attains purification of view; through purification of view, one attains purification [from] the hindrance of doubt; through purification [from] the hindrance of doubt, one attains purification by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path; through purification by knowledge and vision of [what is] the path and [what is] not the path, one attains purification by knowledge and vision of the way; through purification by knowledge and vision of the way, one attains purification by knowl- edge of the way to abandoning; through purification by knowledge of the way to abandoning, the World-honored One designates nirvana without remainder.

Then Venerable Sāriputta asked Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta: “What is the venerable one’s name? How do his companions in the holy life call the venerable one?”

Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta replied: “Venerable friend, I am called Puṇṇa and my mother’s name is Mantāṇī;67 therefore, my companions in the holy life call me Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta.”

Venerable Sāriputta expressed his praise:

Excellent, excellent, Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta! As befits a disciple of the Tathāgata, [the venerable one] has explained wisely, with intel- ligence and determination, calm and without wavering, being an accom- plished trainer who has achieved great eloquence, has attained the ban- ner of the deathless, and dwells having himself realized the element of deathlessness—for the venerable one has been able, on being ques- tioned, to respond fully on a profound issue. Venerable Puṇṇa Man- tāṇiputta’s companions in the holy life will obtain great benefit if they

 

 

get to meet Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta, to visit and pay homage to him on a suitable occasion. Now I too have obtained great benefit on visiting and paying homage to him on [this] suitable occasion. Great benefit would be obtained by his companions in the holy life if they were to roll up their robes and put them on their heads to carry Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta [around on their heads]. Now I too have obtained great benefit on visiting and paying homage to him on [this] suitable occasion.

Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta asked Venerable Sāriputta: “What is the venerable one’s name? How do his companions in the holy life call the ven- erable one?”

Venerable Sāriputta replied: “Venerable friend, my name is Upatissa and my mother’s name is Sārī; therefore my companions in the holy life call me Sāriputta.”

Venerable Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta expressed his praise:

Today, unwittingly, I have discussed with a disciple of the World-hon- ored One, unwittingly I have discussed with the second most respected one, unwittingly I have discussed with the general of the Dharma, unwittingly I have discussed with the disciple who keeps the wheel of Dharma turning. If I had known that this was Venerable Sāriputta, I would not have been able to answer with even one sentence, let alone discuss so deeply. Excellent, excellent, Venerable Sāriputta! As befits a disciple of the Tathāgata, [the venerable one] has explained wisely, with intelligence and determination, calm and without wavering, being an accomplished trainer who has achieved great eloquence, has attained the banner of the deathless, and dwells having himself realized the ele- ment of deathlessness—for the venerable one has posed very profound questions. Venerable Sāriputta’s companions in the holy life will obtain great benefit if they get to meet Venerable Sāriputta, to visit and pay homage to him on a suitable occasion. Now I too have obtained great benefit on visiting and paying homage to him on this suitable occasion. Great benefit would be obtained by his companions in the holy life if they were to roll up their robes and put them on their heads to carry Venerable Sāriputta [around on their heads]. Now I too have obtained


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

431c

 

 

great benefit on visiting and paying homage to him on [this] suitable occasion.

In this way these two venerable ones praised each other. Having com- mended each other, they were delighted and remembered [the exchange] well. Each rose from his seat and returned to his dwelling place.

10.  The Discourse on the Cessation of the Taints68

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying among the Kurus, at a Kuru town called Kammāsadhamma.

At that time, the World-honored One addressed the monks:

Through knowing and seeing, one attains the cessation of the taints, not without knowing and seeing. How does one attain the cessation of the taints through knowing and seeing?

There is right attention and there is wrong attention. If one engages in wrong attention, then the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will arise and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will increase; the not yet arisen taints of existence and of ignorance will arise and the arisen [taints of existence and of ignorance] will increase. If, [however,] one engages in right attention, then the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will not arise and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will cease; the not yet arisen taints of existence and of ignorance will not arise and the arisen [taints of existence and of ignorance] will cease.

The foolish worldling, who has not got to hear the right Dharma, has not met genuine good friends, does not know the noble Dharma, has not been trained in the noble Dharma, and does not know the Dharma as it really is—[if such a person] engages in wrong attention, then the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will arise, and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will increase; the not yet arisen taints of exis- tence and of ignorance will arise, and the arisen [taints of existence and of ignorance] will increase. [If, however, this person] engages in right attention, then the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will not arise, and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will cease; the not yet

 

 

arisen taints of existence and of ignorance will not arise, and the arisen [taints of existence and of ignorance] will cease.

Through not knowing the Dharma as it really is, [the foolish worldling] thinks thoughts that should not be thought, and does not think thoughts that should be thought. Through his thinking thoughts that should not be thought, and not thinking thoughts that should be thought, the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will arise, and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will increase; the not yet arisen taints of existence and of ignorance will arise, and the arisen [taints of exis- tence and of ignorance] will increase.

The learned noble disciple who has got to hear the right Dharma, has met genuine good friends, has been trained in the noble Dharma, and knows the Dharma as it really is—[if such a person nevertheless] engages in wrong attention, then the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will arise, and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will increase; the not yet arisen taints of existence and of ignorance will arise, and the arisen [taints of existence and of ignorance] will increase.

[If, however, such a person] engages in right attention, then the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will not arise, and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will cease; the not yet arisen taints of existence and of ignorance will not arise, and the arisen [taints of existence and of ignorance] will cease.

Through knowing the Dharma as it really is, [the learned noble disciple] does not think thoughts that should not be thought, and thinks thoughts that should be thought. Through his not thinking thoughts that should not be thought, and thinking thoughts that should be thought, the not yet arisen taint of sensual desire will not arise, and the arisen [taint of sensual desire] will cease; the not yet arisen taints of existence and of ignorance will not arise, and the arisen [taints of existence and of ignorance] will cease.

There are seven [ways] of abandoning the taints, which [cause] distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow. What are the seven? There are taints that are to be abandoned through seeing, there are taints to be abandoned through guarding, there are taints to be abandoned through


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

432a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

432b


avoiding, there are taints to be abandoned through using, there are taints to be abandoned through enduring, there are taints to be aban- doned through removing, and there are taints to be abandoned through attending.

How are taints abandoned through seeing? The foolish worldling, who has not got to hear the right Dharma, has not met genuine good friends, does not know the noble Dharma, and has not been trained in the noble Dharma—he does not know the Dharma as it really is. [Such a person,] through not practicing right attention, has the following thoughts: “I was in the past! I was not in the past! From what cause was I in the past? How was I in the past? I will be in the future! I will not be in the future! From what cause will I be in the future? How will I be in the future?” He wonders about himself [in the present]: “What is this so-called self? How did it come to be? This present sentient being, from where has it come? Where will it go? Rooted in what cause does it exist? From what future cause will it exist?”

As he engages in wrong attention in this way, there arises [one or another of] six views. The view arises that there truly is a self; or the view arises that there truly is no self; or the view arises that the self perceives the self; or the view arises that the self perceives the not- self; or the view arises that the not-self perceives the self; or the view arises that this is the self, namely that which is able to talk, able to know, able to act and to teach, and which acts and teaches, which is born in this or that realm and experiences the fruits of good and evil [actions], which certainly has come from nowhere, certainly does not exist, and certainly will not exist.

This is called the deception of views, the agitation of views, the bondage of views, because of which the foolish worldling undergoes the suffering of birth, old age, disease, and death.

[On the other hand,] the learned noble disciple, who has got to hear the right Dharma, has met genuine good friends, and has been trained in the noble Dharma—he knows the Dharma as it really is, knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, knows the cessation of suffering, and knows the path [leading] to the cessation of suffering as it really is. Through his having come to know this as it

 

 

really is, three fetters cease: personality view, clinging to precepts, and doubt. Through the cessation of these three fetters, he attains stream- entry. He will not fall into evil conditions and is assured of progress towards right awakening within at most seven existences. Having gone through [at most] seven existences in the heavens or among human beings, he will attain the ending of suffering.

If one does not know and see, then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will arise; but if one does know and see, then distress, vex- ation, dejection, and sorrow will not arise. This is called abandoning the taints through seeing.

How are taints abandoned through guarding? A monk, on seeing a form with the eye, guards the eye faculty and, with right attention, con- templates impurity. He is not guarding the eye faculty if, without right attention, he is contemplating purity. If one does not guard [the eye fac- ulty], then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will arise; but if one does guard it, distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will not arise. Similarly for the ear, nose, tongue, body On knowing a mind-object

with the mind, [a monk] guards the mind faculty and, with right attention, contemplates impurity. He is not guarding the mind faculty if, without right attention, he is contemplating purity. If one does not guard [the mind faculty], distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will arise; but if one does guard it, distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will not arise. This is called abandoning taints through guarding.

How are taints abandoned through avoiding? A monk, on seeing a vicious elephant, should avoid it; and similarly a vicious horse,

a vicious ox, a vicious dog, a poisonous snake, a dangerous path, a ditch or pit, a cesspool, a river, a deep spring, a mountain precipice, a bad companion, a bad friend, an evil heretic, an evil neighbor, a bad abode, [or] anything that would cause doubt to arise in his [previously] undoubting companions in the holy life. A monk should completely avoid a bad companion, a bad friend, an evil heretic, an evil neighbor, a bad abode, [or] anything that would cause doubt to arise in his [pre- viously] undoubting companions in the holy life.

If one does not avoid these, then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will arise; but if one does avoid them, then distress, vexation,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

432c


dejection, and sorrow will not arise. This is called abandoning taints through avoiding.

How are taints abandoned through using? A monk does not use his robes for the sake of gain, nor out of pride, nor for the sake of adorn- ment, but for [protection against] mosquitoes, gadflies, wind, rain, cold, and heat, and out of shame [to conceal the private parts].

He does not use food and drink for the sake of gain, nor out of pride, nor for the pleasure of growing stout, but to maintain the body and remove distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow; for the sake of living the holy life, out of a wish to overcome former discomfort and prevent the arising of new discomfort; for the sake of living peacefully and without disease.

He does not use abodes and dwelling places, beds and bedding, for the sake of gain, nor out of pride, nor for the sake of adornment, but to allay fatigue and be able to meditate.

He does not use decoctions and medicines for the sake of gain, nor out of pride, nor for the pleasure of growing stout, but to remove sickness and vexation, to preserve the life faculty and [remain] safe from disease.

If one does not use [these requisites properly], then distress, vex- ation, dejection, and sorrow will arise; but if one does use [them prop- erly], then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will not arise. This is called abandoning taints through using.

How are taints abandoned through enduring? To energetically abandon evil and unwholesome [states] and develop wholesome states, a monk continuously arouses the mind to wholehearted diligent effort, [thinking]: “Even if the body, skin, flesh, tendons, bones, blood, and marrow should all dry up, I will not stop striving. Not until the goal has been attained will I stop striving.”

A monk should also endure hunger and thirst; cold and heat; mos- quitoes, gadflies, flies, fleas, and lice; being assailed by wind and sun; being verbally abused and being beaten with sticks—he is able to endure it [all]. [Even if] the body suffers disease causing such extreme pain that his life seems to come to an end—whatever is unpleasant, he is able to endure it all.

 

 

If one does not endure [such things], then distress, vexation, dejec- tion, and sorrow will arise; but if one does endure them, then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will not arise. This is called abandoning taints through enduring.

How are taints abandoned through removing? When thoughts of sensual desire arise, a monk removes, discards, abandons, and gets rid of them.69 When thoughts of ill will or harming arise, he removes, dis- cards, abandons, and gets rid of them. If one does not remove [such thoughts], then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will arise; but if one does remove them, then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will not arise. This is called abandoning taints through removing. How are taints abandoned through attending? A monk attends to mindfulness, the first factor of awakening, based on seclusion, dispas- sion, and cessation, and leading to emancipation. [He attends to inves- tigation of] phenomena . . . energy . . . joy . . . tranquility . . . concen- tration. . . ; he attends to equanimity, the seventh factor of awakening, based on seclusion, dispassion, and cessation, and leading to emanci- pation. If one does not attend to [the factors of awakening], then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will arise; but if one does attend to them, then distress, vexation, dejection, and sorrow will not arise. This

is called abandoning taints through attending.

If a monk, through seeing, abandons the taints that are to be aban- doned through seeing; through guarding, abandons the taints that are to be abandoned through guarding; through avoiding, abandons the taints that are to be abandoned through avoiding; through using, aban- dons the taints that are to be abandoned through using; through enduring, abandons the taints that are to be abandoned through enduring; through removing, abandons the taints that are to be abandoned through remov- ing; through attending, abandons the taints that are to be abandoned through attending—then he is called a monk who has abandoned all taints and has been liberated from all bondage, who has, through right knowledge, been able to make an end of suffering.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

 

 

 

 

Division 2

 

On Karma

 

11. The Discourse with the Parable [of the Ounce] of Salt70

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time the World-honored One said to the monks:

[If one were to say]: “According to the actions a person does, he will experience the [exactly corresponding] result of those actions,” then in that case there could be no practice of the holy life and no attainment of the end of suffering. If [however,] one says: “According to the actions a person does, he will experience the result of those actions,”71 then in that case there can be the practice of the holy life and attainment of the end of suffering.

Why so? Consider the case of a person who has done an unwhole- some action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result?

This is the case when a person has not cultivated the body, has not cultivated virtue, has not cultivated the mind, has not cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very short. This is the case of a person who, having done unwholesome actions, must experience suffering as their fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result.

It is just as if a person were to drop an ounce of salt into a small amount of water, intending to make the water salty and undrinkable. What do you think? Could this ounce of salt make that small amount of water salty and undrinkable?”

[The monks] replied:

 

 

 

63


433a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

433b


Yes indeed, World-honored One. And why so? Because there is much salt but little water, therefore the salt can make the water salty and undrinkable.

[The Buddha continued:]

It is the same with a person who has done an unwholesome action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action expe- rience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result? This is the case when a person has not cultivated the body, has not cultivated virtue, has not cultivated the mind, has not cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very short. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by

[being reborn in] hell as a result.

Again, there is a person who has done an unwholesome action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life? This is the case when a person has cultivated the body, has cultivated virtue, has cultivated the mind, has cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very long. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [expe- riencing] the result in this life.

Suppose a person were to drop an ounce of salt into the waters of the Ganges, intending to make the water salty and undrinkable. What do you think? Could this ounce of salt cause the water of the Ganges to become salty and undrinkable?

[The monks] replied:

No, World-honored One. And why not? Because, the water of the Ganges is much while an ounce of salt is little, therefore the salt cannot make the water salty and undrinkable.

[The Buddha continued:]

It is the same with a person who has done an unwholesome action and

 

 

must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life? This is the case when a person has cultivated the body, has cultivated virtue, has cultivated the mind, has cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very long; this is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [expe- riencing] the result in this life.

Again, there is a person who has done an unwholesome action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result? This is the case when a person has not cultivated the body, has not cul- tivated virtue, has not cultivated the mind, has not cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very short. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result.

It is just as when a person takes a goat belonging to another person. What is the case of a person who has taken away another person’s goat? The one who took the goat is perhaps a king or a king’s minister, someone possessing much power. The owner of the goat is poor and powerless. Because of his lack of power, he can only hope against hope and, with his palms placed together, implore the other: “Sire! Please return the goat to me, or give me the price of the goat!” This is the case of a person who takes away another person’s goat.

In the same way, when a person has done an unwholesome action, he must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result. Why is it that a person who has done an unwholesome action must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result? This is the case when a person has not cultivated the body, has not cultivated virtue, has not cultivated the mind, has not cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very short. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result.

Again, there is a person who has done an unwholesome action

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

433c


and must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life? This is the case when a person has cultivated the body, has cultivated virtue, has cultivated the mind, has cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very long. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [expe- riencing] the result in this life.

It is just as when a person steals another’s goat and the owner of the goat takes it back by force. What is the case of a person who has stolen another’s goat, and the owner of the goat takes it back by force? [Here] the person who steals the goat is poor and powerless, while the owner of the goat is perhaps a king or a king’s minister, someone pos- sessing much power. Because of their power they can detain and arrest the thief, and take the goat back by force. This is the case of a person who has stolen another’s goat, and the owner of the goat takes it back by force.

It is the same with a person who has done an unwholesome action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life. Why is it that a person who has done an unwholesome action must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life? This is the case when a person has cultivated the body, has cultivated virtue, has cultivated the mind, has cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very long. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome deed, must experience suffering as its fruit by [expe- riencing] the result in this life.

Again, there is a person who has done an unwholesome action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result? This is the case when a person has not cultivated the body, has not cul- tivated virtue, has not cultivated the mind, has not cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very short. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result.

 

 

It is just as when a person owes another person five coins and is arrested by the creditor, or is arrested by him even for owing just one coin. Why would a person who owes another person five coins be arrested by the creditor, or even be arrested by him for owing just one coin? This is the case when the debtor is poor and powerless. Because he is poor and powerless, when he owes another person five coins, he will be arrested by the creditor, or will even be arrested by him for owing just one coin. This is the case of a person who owes another person five coins and is arrested by the creditor, or even is arrested by him for owing just one coin.

It is the same with a person who has done an unwholesome action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result? This is the case when a person has not cultivated the body, has not cul- tivated virtue, has not cultivated the mind, has not cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very short. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [being reborn in] hell as a result

Again, there is a person who has done an unwholesome action and must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life. Why must a person who has done an unwholesome action experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life? This is the case when a person has cultivated the body, has cultivated virtue, has cultivated the mind, has cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very long. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwholesome action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [expe- riencing] the result in this life.

It is just as when a person owes another person a hundred coins, yet is not arrested by the creditor, and would not be arrested by him even for owing a thousand or ten thousand coins. Why is it that a person who owes another person a hundred coins is not arrested by the creditor, and would not be arrested by him even for owing a thousand or ten thousand coins? This is the case when the debtor has property beyond measure and is extremely powerful, and because of that, despite owing


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

434a

 

 

another person a hundred coins, is not arrested by the creditor, and would not be arrested by him even for owing a thousand or ten thousand coins. This is the case of a person who owes another person a hundred coins, yet is not arrested by the creditor, and would not be arrested by him even for owing a thousand or ten thousand coins.

It is the same with a person who has done an unwholesome action, he must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life. Why is it that a person who has done an unwholesome action must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life? This is the case when a person has cultivated the body, has cultivated virtue, has cultivated the mind, has cultivated wisdom, and his life span is very long. This is the case of a person who, having done an unwhole- some action, must experience suffering as its fruit by [experiencing] the result in this life. He experiences the result for wholesome and unwholesome actions in this life, and only to a moderate degree.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

12.  The Discourse to Vappa72

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying among the Sakyans at Kapilavatthu, in the Nigrodha Park.

At that time, after the midday meal, Venerable Mahā Moggallāna was sitting in the assembly hall together with a company of monks for some pur- pose. Then a Sakyan by the name of Vappa, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas, wan- dering around after noon, approached Venerable Mahā Moggallāna and, after exchanging greetings, sat down to one side.

Then Venerable Mahā Moggallāna asked [the visitor] about this matter:

What do you think, Vappa? If a monk is restrained in body, speech, and mind,73 do you see any possible cause owing to which unwholesome taints might arise, leading to future existence?

Vappa replied:

Mahā Moggallāna, if a monk is restrained in body, speech, and mind, I do see a possible cause owing to which unwholesome taints might

 

 

arise, leading to future existence. Mahā Moggallāna, if someone has done unwholesome actions in a previous existence, then owing to that, unwholesome taints will arise, leading to future existence.

[Soon] after this the World-honored One, who was meditating in a solitary place, heard with the purified divine ear, which surpasses that of [ordinary] human beings, the conversation between Venerable Mahā Moggallāna and Vappa the Sakyan, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas. Hearing it, the World-honored One rose from his afternoon meditation, went toward the assembly hall, and sat down on a prepared seat in front of the assembly of monks.

Having sat down, the World-honored One asked:

Moggallāna, what matter were you discussing with Vappa the Sakyan, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas? For what matter were you sitting together in the assembly hall?

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna replied:

World-honored One, today after the midday meal I was sitting in the assembly hall together with a company of monks for some purpose. Then Vappa the Sakyan, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas, wandering around after noon, approached me and, after exchanging greetings, sat down to one side. I asked him this: “What do you think, Vappa? If a monk is restrained in body, speech, and mind, do you see a possible cause owing to which unwholesome taints might arise, leading to future exis- tence?” Then Vappa the Sakyan, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas, replied: “If a monk is restrained in body, speech, and mind, I do see a possible cause owing to which unwholesome taints might arise, leading to future existence. Mahā Moggallāna, if someone has done unwholesome actions in a previous existence, then, owing to that, unwholesome taints will arise, leading to future existence.”

World-honored One, that was the discussion I was having with Vappa the Sakyan, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas. Because of this matter, we were sitting together in the assembly hall.

Then the World-honored One said to Vappa the Sakyan, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas:


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

434b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

434c


If you agree with what I say, you should say “yes”; if you disagree, you should say “no”; and if you have any uncertainty, you should ask me further thus: “Renunciant Gotama, how is this? What is the meaning of this?” If you can accept what I have just proposed, I could discuss this matter with you.

Vappa replied:

Renunciant Gotama, if I agree with what you say, I will say “yes”; if I disagree, I will say “no”; and if I have any uncertainty, I will ask you further thus: “Renunciant Gotama, how is this? What is the meaning of this?” As the renunciant Gotama has just proposed, I accept it. May the renunciant Gotama discuss this matter with me!

The World-honored One asked:

What do you think, Vappa? Suppose that a monk has [in the past] given rise to unwholesome bodily activities, [resulting in the arising of] taints, vexation, and worry, [but] that at a later time he ceases unwholesome bodily activities. Creating no new karma, and having abandoned old karma, he, in this very life, attains the goal and, free from vexation, remains permanently and unchangingly [in this condition], which is spoken of as “something to be seen by noble wisdom and to be known by noble wisdom.”

[In the past] he gave rise to unwholesome verbal activities. . . , unwholesome mental activities. . . , unwholesome activities based on ignorance, [but] that at a later time he ceases unwholesome activities based on ignorance. Creating no new karma, and having abandoned old karma, he in this very life attains the goal and, free from vexation, remains permanently and unchangingly [in this condition], which is spoken of as “something to be seen by noble wisdom and to be known by noble wisdom.”

What do you think, Vappa? For a monk who is restrained in body, speech, and mind in this way, do you see a possible cause owing to which unwholesome taints might arise, leading to future existence?

Vappa replied:

 

 

Gotama, if a monk is restrained in body, speech, and mind in this way, I see no possible cause owing to which unwholesome taints might arise, leading to future existence.

The World-honored One praised him, saying:

Very good, Vappa! Why is that, Vappa? If in a monk ignorance has been extinguished and knowledge has arisen, then with ignorance extin- guished and knowledge arisen, when there arises the feeling of the body nearing its end, he knows that there has arisen the feeling of the body nearing its end. When there arises the feeling of life nearing its end, he knows that there has arisen the feeling of life nearing its end. And when the body breaks up and life ends, the life span having expired, then all that is felt in this life will be exhausted and come to an end. It should be understood that it will end and become cold.

Vappa, it is just like a shadow that exists in dependence on a tree. Suppose that someone comes with a sharp axe and chops down the tree at its root, cuts it into pieces; then breaks [each piece] into ten or a hundred fragments, burns them in a fire so that they become ash, which is then blown away by a strong wind, or carried away by water. What do you think, Vappa? That shadow existed in dependence on the tree, so once the cause of the shadow has been cut off, will the shadow disappear and not arise again?

Vappa replied: “Indeed, Gotama.” [The Buddha continued:]

Vappa, it should be understood in the same way in the case of a monk in whom ignorance has been extinguished and knowledge has arisen. With ignorance extinguished and knowledge arisen, when there arises the feeling of the body nearing its end, he knows that there has arisen the feeling of the body nearing its end. When there arises the feeling of life nearing its end, he knows that there has arisen the feeling of life nearing its end. And when the body breaks up and life ends, the life span having expired, then all that is felt in this life will be exhausted and come to an end. It should be understood that it will end and become cold.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

435a


Vappa, a monk whose mind has been rightly liberated like this attains six wholesome abodes. What are the six?

Vappa, on seeing a form with the eye, [such] a monk is neither pleased nor displeased; he remains equanimous and unaffected, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness. Vappa, a monk whose mind has been rightly liberated like this attains the first wholesome abode. Similarly, [on hearing a sound with] the ear . . . [on smelling an odor with] the nose . . . [on tasting a flavor with] the tongue . . . [on experiencing a touch with] the body . . . on cognizing a mental phenomenon with the mind, he is neither pleased nor displeased; he remains equanimous and

unaffected, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness.

Vappa, a monk whose mind has been rightly liberated like this attains the sixth wholesome abode. Vappa, a monk whose mind has been rightly liberated like this attains these six wholesome abodes.

Vappa replied:

Indeed, Gotama. A learned noble disciple whose mind has been rightly liberated like this attains six wholesome abodes. What are the six? Gotama, a learned noble disciple, on seeing a form with the eye,

is neither pleased nor displeased; he remains equanimous and unaf- fected, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness.

Gotama, this is the first wholesome abode for a noble disciple who has learned much and whose mind has been rightly liberated.

Similarly, [on hearing a sound with] the ear . . . [on smelling an odor with] the nose . . . [on tasting a flavor with] the tongue . . . [on experiencing a touch with] the body . . . on cognizing a mental phenomenon with the mind, he is neither pleased nor displeased; he remains equanimous and unaffected, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness.

Indeed, Gotama, a learned noble disciple whose mind has been rightly liberated like this attains the sixth wholesome abode. Indeed, Gotama, a learned noble disciple whose mind has been rightly liberated like this attains these six wholesome abodes.

Thereupon, Vappa [continued and] said to the World-honored One: Gotama, I have known it! Well-gone One, I have understood it! Gotama,

 

 

it is just as when someone with clear vision uncovers what was covered, exposes what was covered, or shows the way to one who was lost, or offers a light in the darkness, so that those with eyes can see forms. In the same way, the renunciant Gotama has taught me the Dharma using countless skillful means to reveal its meaning in various ways.

World-honored One, I now go for refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks (Sangha). May the World-hon- ored One accept me as a lay follower! From this day forth until life ends I go [to him] for refuge.

World-honored One, just as a person who raises a bad horse, expecting to get benefit from it, only tires himself and gets no bene- fit—World-honored One, I was like this. Those foolish Nigaṇṭhas lack right knowledge; they are unable to understand and know. Not recog- nizing the fertile field [of the Buddha’s teaching], and not examining for myself, [I] revered them for a long time, made offerings, and paid them homage, expecting to get benefit from it; but I only suffered in vain. World-honored One, for a second time I now go for refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World- honored One accept me as a lay follower! From this day forth until life ends I go [to him] for refuge.

World-honored One, formerly I was ignorant. Whatever faith and respect I had for those foolish Nigaṇṭhas has today been cut off. Why? Because I was deceived. World-honored One, for a third time, I now go for refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World-honored One accept me as a lay follower! From this day forth until life ends I go [to him] for refuge.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the Sakyan Vappa and the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

13.  The Discourse on [Tenets to Be] Transcended74

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, the World-honored One said to the monks:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

435b


There are three tenets to be transcended, [tenets held by those] of different affiliation, different appellation, different school, and different doctrine that, despite being well accepted, firmly held, and declared to others by so-called wise men, are not beneficial. What are these three?

There are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is caused by what was done in previous lives.” Again, there are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is caused and created by a supreme divine being.” Again, there are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is without any cause or condition.”

Herein, if there are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is caused by what was done in pre- vious lives,” then I approach them and, having approached them, I ask:

Venerable friends, is it true that you hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is caused by what was done in previous lives?”

They reply: “Yes.” Then I say to them:

If that is so, venerable friends, then you all endorse75 killing living beings. Why is that? Because all is caused by what was done in previous lives[, therefore people cannot have moral responsibility for their actions]. In the same way, venerable friends, you endorse taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech . . . (and so on up to) wrong views. Why is that? Because all of that is caused by what was done in previous lives. Venerable friends, if the view that all is caused by what was done in previous lives were true, then it would follow logically76 that all that one does or does not, takes place without desire, without effort. Venerable friends, if in doing a deed or not doing it, a person lacks true understanding, then he has lost right mindfulness and lacks right attentiveness, and hence is unteachable.

If renunciants [and brahmins] proclaim such a teaching, then those renunciants and brahmins can be refuted by such reasoning.

 

 

Herein, if there are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is caused and created by a supreme divine being,” then I approach them and, having approached, I ask:

Venerable friends, is it true that you hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is caused and created by a supreme divine being?”

They reply: “Yes.” Then I say to them:

If that is so, venerable friends, then you all endorse killing living beings. Why is that? Because all is caused and created by a supreme divine being. In the same way, venerable friends, you endorse tak- ing what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech . . . (and so on up to) wrong views. Why? Because all of that is caused and created by a supreme divine being. Venerable friends, if the view that all is caused and created by a supreme divine being were true, then it would follow logically that all that one does or does not, takes place without desire, without effort. Venerable friends, if in doing a deed or not doing it, a person lacks true understanding, then he has lost right mindfulness and lacks right attentiveness, and hence is unteachable.

If renunciants [and brahmins] proclaim this teaching, then those renun- ciants and brahmins can be refuted by such reasoning.

Herein, if there are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is without any cause or condition,” then I approach them and, having approached, I ask:

Venerable friends, is it true that you hold this view and declare: “All that a person does is without any cause or condition?”

They reply: “Yes.” Then I say to them:

If that is so, venerable friends, then you all endorse killing living beings. Why is that? Because all is without any cause or condition. In the same way, venerable friends, you endorse taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech . . . (and so on up to) wrong views. Why? Because all of that is without any cause or


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

435c

 

 

condition. Venerable friends, if the view that all is without any cause or condition were true, then it would follow logically that all that one does or does not, takes place without desire, without effort. Venerable friends, if in doing a deed or not doing it, a person lacks true understanding, then he has lost right mindfulness and lacks right attentiveness, and hence is unteachable.

If renunciants [and brahmins] proclaim such a teaching, then those renunciants and brahmins can be refuted by such reasoning.

The Dharma I teach to you, which I have known and realized by myself, cannot be refuted, cannot be defiled, and cannot be prevailed over by any renunciant, brahmin, gods, Māras, Brahmās, or anyone else in the world. Why can the Dharma I teach to you, which I have known and realized by myself, not be refuted, defiled, or prevailed over by any renunciant, brahmin, gods, Māras, Brahmās, or anyone else in the world?

There is the teaching on the six sense bases, which, having known and realized it by myself, I have taught to you; it cannot be refuted, cannot be defiled, and cannot be prevailed over by any renunciant, brahmin, gods, Māras, Brahmās, or anyone else in the world. Again, there is the teaching on the six elements, which, having known and realized it by myself, I have taught to you; it cannot be refuted, cannot be defiled, and cannot be prevailed over by any renunciant, brahmin, gods, Māras, Brahmās, or anyone else in the world.

What is the teaching on the six sense bases, which, having known and realized it by myself, I have taught to you? [The six] are the eye sense base, the ear . . . nose . . . tongue . . . body . . . [and] the mind sense base. This is the teaching on the six sense bases which, having known and realized it by myself, I have taught to you. What is the teaching on the six elements which, having known and realized it by myself, I have taught to you? [The six] are the elements of earth . . . water . . . fire . . . air . . . space . . . and the element of consciousness. This is the teaching on the six elements which, having known and real- ized it by myself, I have taught to you.

Because of the combination of the six elements, there is rebirth from a mother’s womb; because of the six elements, there are the six sense bases; because of the six sense bases, there is contact; and because

 

 

of contact there is feeling. Monks, one who has feeling will [be able to] know suffering as it really is, know the arising of suffering, know the cessation of suffering, and know the path to the cessation of the suffering as it really is.

What is knowing suffering as it really is? It is this: birth is suffering, old age is suffering, disease is suffering, death is suffering, association with what is disliked is suffering, dissociation from what is liked is suffering, not getting what one wants is suffering; in brief, the five aggregates of clinging are suffering—this is called knowing suffering as it really is.

What is knowing the arising of suffering as it really is? It is craving for and clinging to future existence, with delight and desire, seeking after this and that [state of] existence—this is called knowing the arising of suffering as it really is.

What is knowing the cessation of suffering as it really is? It is the cutting off without remainder, abandoning, disgorging, fading away, cessation, stopping, and disappearance of this craving for and clinging to future existence, with delight and desire, seeking after this and that [state of] existence—this is called knowing the cessation of suffering as it really is.

What is knowing the path to the cessation of suffering as it really is? It is the noble eightfold path: right view . . . (and so on up to) right concentration, these eight—this is called knowing the path to the ces- sation of suffering as it really is.

Monks, you should know suffering as it really is, you should cut off the arising of suffering, you should realize the cessation of suffering, and you should cultivate the path to the cessation of suffering. If a monk knows suffering as it really is, cuts off the arising of suffering, realizes the cessation of suffering, and cultivates the path to the cessation of suffering, then that monk, having abandoning all taints, having loos- ened all fetters, is able through right attentiveness to attain the end of suffering.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

436a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

436b


14.  The Discourse to Rāhula77

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha, in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary.

At that time, Venerable Rāhula was also staying at Rājagaha, in the Hot Spring Grove. Then the World-honored One, when the night was over, at dawn, having put on his robes and taken his almsbowl, went into Rājagaha to beg for food. Having finished begging for food, he went to the Hot Spring Grove, the place where the venerable Rāhula was staying. When Venerable Rāhula saw the Buddha coming in the distance, he forthwith went to greet him, took the Buddha’s [outer] robe and bowl, made a seat ready, and set out water for washing feet. The Buddha, having washed his feet, sat down on the seat prepared by Rāhula.

Then the World-honored One took the water vessel and, having poured out the water until only a little was left, asked: “Rāhula, did you see me taking this water vessel and pouring out the water until only a little was left?”

Rāhula replied: “Yes, I saw it, World-honored One.” The Buddha told Rāhula:

In the same way, the practice of those who knowingly speak falsehood without embarrassment or regret, without shame or scruple, is of little [worth], I say. Rāhula, there is no evil they would not do. Therefore, Rāhula, you should train yourself like this: “Even in jest I shall not speak falsehood.”

The World-honored One again took the water vessel containing a little water and, having completely discarded the water, asked: “Rāhula, now again, did you see me take this water vessel containing a little water, and completely discard the water?”

Rāhula replied: “Yes, I saw it, World-honored One.” The Buddha told Rāhula:

In the same way, the practice of those who knowingly speak falsehood without embarrassment or regret, without shame or scruple, is com- pletely discarded, I say. Rāhula, there is no evil they would not do. Therefore, Rāhula, you should train yourself like this: “Even in jest I shall not speak falsehood.”

 

 

The World-honored One again took the empty water vessel, tipped it over on the ground, and asked: “Rāhula, now again, did you see me take the empty water vessel, and tip it over on the ground?”

Rāhula replied: “Yes, I saw it, World-honored One.” The Buddha told Rāhula:

In the same way, the practice of those who knowingly speak falsehood without embarrassment or regret, without shame or scruple, is tipped over, I say. Rāhula, there is no evil they would not do. Therefore, Rāhula, you should train yourself like this: “Even in jest I shall not speak falsehood.”

The World-honored One again took the tipped water vessel and, having turned it bottom up, asked: “Rāhula, did you see me again take the toppled water vessel and turn it bottom up?”

Rāhula replied: “Yes, I saw it, World-honored One.” The Buddha told Rāhula:

In the same way, the practice of those who knowingly speak falsehood without embarrassment or regret, without shame or scruple, is turned bottom up, I say. Rāhula, there is no evil they would not do. Therefore, Rāhula, you should train yourself like this: “Even in jest I shall not speak falsehood.”

Rāhula, it is just as if a king had a great elephant who, when going into battle, uses his forefeet, his hindfeet, his tail, shoulders, back, flanks, neck, head, ears, and tusks— everything except his trunk, which he keeps protected. Seeing this, the elephant trainer would think in this way:

The king’s great elephant still cherishes his life. Why so? Because when going into battle, the king’s great elephant uses his forefeet, his hindfeet, his tail, shoulders, back, flanks, neck, head, ears, and tusks—everything except his trunk, which he keeps protected.

Rāhula, if when going into battle, the king’s great elephant uses his forefeet, his hindfeet, his tail, shoulders, back, flanks, neck, head, ears, tusks, and also his trunk—if he uses everything—then on seeing this the elephant trainer would think in this way:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

436c


The king’s elephant no longer cherishes his life. Why so? Because when going into battle, the king’s great elephant uses his forefeet, his hindfeet, his tail, shoulders, back, flanks, neck, head, ears, tusks, and also his trunk; he uses everything.

Rāhula, if the king’s great elephant, when going into battle, uses his forefeet, his hindfeet, his tail, shoulders, back, flanks, neck, head, ears, tusks, and also his trunk—if he uses everything—then Rāhula, I say that when going into battle, there is no evil that the king’s great elephant would not do. So too, Rāhula, those who knowingly speak falsehood without embarrassment or regret, without shame or scruple, Rāhula, I say that there is no evil they would not do. Therefore, Rāhula, you should train yourself like this: “Even in jest I shall not speak falsehood.”

Then, the World-honored One uttered the following verses:

He who transgresses this one law Against speaking falsehood:

Not fearing the next world, There is no evil he would not do.

Better to swallow an iron ball, Burning hot like fire,

Than to transgress the precepts

While accepting the offerings of the faithful.

If you fear suffering,

Not even wishing to think of it, Whether secretly or openly, Perform no evil deed.

An unwholesome deed, Already done or being done, Can never be escaped;

One cannot hide from [its result].

Having uttered these verses, the Buddha asked Rāhula further: “What do you think, Rāhula? For what purpose do people use a mirror?”

 

 

Venerable Rāhula replied: “World-honored One, they wish to examine their face, to see if it is clean or not.”

[The Buddha continued:]

Similarly, Rāhula, if you are about to perform a bodily action, then examine that bodily action: “I am about to perform a bodily action. Is this bodily action pure or impure? Am I doing it for myself or for another?”

Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “I am about to perform a bodily action, and that bodily action is impure, either for myself or for another;78 it is unwholesome, has suffering as its fruit, and will result in the experience of suffering”—then, Rāhula, you should abandon that bodily action that you are about to perform. [But,] Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “I am about to perform a bodily action, and that bodily action is pure, either for myself or for another;79 it is whole- some, has happiness as its fruit, and will result in the experience of happiness”—then, Rāhula, you should approve of that bodily action that you are about to perform.

Rāhula, if you are performing a bodily action, then examine that bodily action: “I am performing a bodily action. Is this bodily action pure or impure? Am I doing it for myself or for another?”

Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “I am performing a bodily action, and this bodily action is impure, either for myself or for another; it is unwholesome, has suffering as its fruit, and will result in the expe- rience of suffering”—then, Rāhula, you should abandon that bodily action that you are performing. [But,] Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “I am performing a bodily action, and this bodily action is pure, either for myself or for another; it is wholesome, has happiness as its fruit, and will result in the experience of happiness”—then, Rāhula, you should approve of [and remember] that bodily action that you are performing.

Rāhula, if you have performed a bodily action, then examine that bodily action: “I have performed a bodily action. That bodily action, which is already past, having ceased completely or changed, was it pure or impure? Did I do it for myself or for another?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

437a


Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “I have performed a bodily action, which is already past, having ceased completely or changed. That bodily action was impure, either for myself or for another; it was unwholesome, has suffering as its fruit, and will result in the experience of suffering”—then, Rāhula, you should approach a good friend, a companion in the holy life, and wholeheartedly reveal that bodily action that you have done. You should confess and declare it, being careful not to hide it, and you should exercise greater restraint [in the future]. [But,] Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “I have performed a bodily action, which is already past, having ceased completely or changed. That bodily action was pure, either for myself or for another; it was wholesome, has happiness as its fruit, and will result in the experience of happiness”—then, Rāhula, you should dwell happily day and night, with right mindfulness and right attentiveness.

(It is the same for verbal actions.)

Rāhula, if with a past deed as its condition a mental action arises, then examine that mental action: “With a past deed as its condition, a mental action arose. Was that mental action pure or impure? Did I do it for myself or for another?”

Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “With a past deed as its con- dition, a mental action arose. That mental action, which is already past, having ceased completely or changed, was impure, either for myself or for another; it was unwholesome, has suffering as its fruit, and will result in the experience of suffering”—then, Rāhula, you should aban- don that past mental action. [But,] Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “With a past deed as its condition, a mental action arose. That mental action, which is already past, having ceased completely or changed, was pure, either for myself or for another; it was wholesome, has hap- piness as its fruit, and will result in the experience of happiness”— then, Rāhula, you should approve of that past mental action.

Rāhula, if with a future deed as its condition a mental action will arise, then examine that mental action: “With a future deed as its con- dition, a mental action will arise. Will that mental action be pure or impure? Will I do it for myself or for another?” Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “With a future deed as its condition, a mental action will

 

 

arise. That mental action will be impure, either for myself or for another; it will be unwholesome, will have suffering as its fruit, and will result in the experience of suffering”—then, Rāhula, you should abandon that future mental action. [But,] Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “With a future deed as its condition a mental action will arise. That mental action will be pure, either for myself or for another; it will be wholesome, will have happiness as its fruit, and will result in the expe- rience of happiness”—then, Rāhula, you should approve of that future mental action.

Rāhula, if with a present deed as its condition a mental action arises, then examine that mental action: “With a present deed as its condition, a mental action is arising. Is this mental action pure or impure? Am I doing it for myself or for another?”

Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “With a present deed as its condition, a mental action is arising. This mental action is impure, either for myself or for another; it is unwholesome, has suffering as its fruit, and will result in the experience of suffering”—then, Rāhula, you should abandon that present mental action. [But,] Rāhula, if on examining it you know: “With a present deed as its condition a mental action is arising. This mental action is pure, either for myself or for another; it is wholesome, has happiness as its fruit, and will result in the experience of happiness”—then, Rāhula, you should approve that present mental action.

Rāhula, whatever renunciants and brahmins in the past have repeat- edly examined and repeatedly purified their bodily, verbal, and mental actions, all of them have repeatedly examined and repeatedly purified their bodily, verbal, and mental actions in this very way.

Rāhula, whatever renunciants and brahmins in the future will repeatedly examine and repeatedly purify their bodily, verbal, and men- tal actions, all of them will repeatedly examine and repeatedly purify their bodily, verbal, and mental actions in this very way.

Whatever renunciants and brahmins in the present repeatedly exam- ine and repeatedly purify their bodily, verbal, and mental actions, all of them repeatedly examine and repeatedly purify their bodily, verbal, and mental actions in this very way. Rāhula, you should train yourself


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

437b

 

 

like this: “I too repeatedly examine and repeatedly purify my bodily, verbal, and mental actions in this very way.”

Then the World-honored One uttered further verses, saying:

Bodily action, verbal action, And mental action, Rāhula,

Whether wholesome or unwholesome by nature, You should constantly examine them.

Knowingly to speak falsehood, Do not do it, Rāhula.

Shaven-headed, you live off others,

How could you speak falsehood? Overturning the law of renunciants, Empty, without truthfulness,

Such is speaking falsehood, With an unrestrained mouth.

Therefore, not to speak falsehood, O son of the rightly Awakened One, This is the law of renunciants, [Thus] you should train, O Rāhula.

Prosperity and happiness all around, Safety and fearlessness,

Rāhula, to attain that, Do not harm others.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Ven- erable Rāhula and the [other] monks were delighted and remembered them well.

15.  The Discourse on Intention80

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

 

 

At that time, the World-honored One told the monks:

If a person does an action intentionally, then he will have to experience its result, either in this life or in the next life, I say. If a person does an action unintentionally, then he will not have to experience the result, I say. In this connection, there are three intentionally done bodily actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the experience of suffering. There are four [intentionally done] verbal actions and three [intentionally done] mental actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the experience of suffering.

What are the three intentionally done bodily actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the experience of suffering? The first is killing living beings: someone is extremely evil and bloodthirsty, has the desire to harm, and has no compassion toward [any kind of] living being, including insects.

The second is taking what is not given: someone has attachment to another’s property and, with thieving intent, takes it.

The third is sexual misconduct: someone has sexual relations with a woman who is under the protection of her father, or under the protection of her mother, or under the protection of both father and mother, or under the protection of her sisters, or under the protection of her brothers, or under the protection of her parents-in-law, or under the protection of her relatives, or under the protection of her clan; or with a woman who is married to another man, [in spite of] the fear of being punished, or with [a woman] who has been garlanded as a sign of betrothal.

These are the three intentionally done bodily actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the experience of suffering. What are the four intentionally done verbal actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the expe- rience of suffering?

The first is false speech: someone, perhaps in an assembly, or among one’s retainers, or in the king’s palace, on being told “Say what you know!”, claims to know what he does not know, or claims not to know what he does know; claims to have seen what he has not seen,


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

437c

 

 

or claims not to have seen what he did see; be it for his own sake, or for the sake of others, or for the sake of profit, he knowingly speaks falsehood.

The second is divisive speech: someone wishes to divide others; hearing something from this person he tells it to that person, in order to harm this person; hearing something from that person he tells it to this person, in order to harm that person. He desires to divide those who are united, and to further split those who are already divided; he creates factions, delights in factions, and praises factions.

The third is harsh speech: someone utters speech that is rough and rude in tone, offensive words that grate on the ear, that people neither enjoy nor desire; he utters such speech as causes others suffering and vexation, that is not conductive to concentration.

The fourth is frivolous speech: someone makes talk that is untimely, untrue talk, meaningless talk, talk that is contrary to the Dharma, that is not calming; furthermore he praises what is not conductive to calming, and teaches and admonishes others in an untimely and unwholesome way.

These are the four intentionally done verbal actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the experience of suffering.

What are the three intentionally done mental actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the experience of suffering?

The first is covetousness: someone views another’s wealth and lifestyle, constantly longing for them and wishing: “If only I could get that!”

The second is ill will: someone’s mind is filled with ill will and he thinks: “Those beings should be killed, bound, arrested, removed, or banished.” His wish is for them to experience immeasurable suffering.

The third is wrong view: someone holds distorted views. Views such as these, tenets such as these:

There is no offering, no sacrifice, there are no incantations; no wholesome or unwholesome actions, no results of wholesome or unwholesome actions; there is neither this world nor another world,

 

 

there are no father and mother; there are no True Persons in the world who are headed for a supreme attainment, who are well gone and well directed, who have known and realized for themselves this world and the other world, and who dwell having personally realized.

These are the three intentionally done mental actions that are unwholesome, have suffering as their fruit, and result in the experience of suffering.

A learned noble disciple abandons unwholesome bodily actions and practices wholesome bodily actions; he abandons unwholesome verbal and mental actions and practices wholesome verbal and mental actions. That learned noble disciple, endowed with diligence and virtue in this way, achieves pure bodily actions, pure verbal actions, and pure mental actions. He abandons ill will and quarrel, discards sloth and torpor, is without restlessness and conceit, he cuts off doubt; he tran- scends arrogance, has right mindfulness and right attentiveness, and is without confusion.

With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, he dwells pervading one direction, likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, and also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading the entire world [with a mind] that is boundless, exalted, immeasurable and well cultivated. He thinks: “Formerly my mind was narrow and not well cul- tivated; now my mind is immeasurable and well cultivated.”

If the learned noble disciple, whose mind is [now] thus immeas- urable and well cultivated, had earlier neglected his practice because of bad friends and done unwholesome actions, then he will no longer be led along by them. They cannot corrupt him and will not accompany him further.

Suppose there were a young boy or a young girl who, since birth, had been able to practice liberation of the mind through loving-kindness. Would he or she later perform unwholesome bodily, verbal, or mental actions?

The monks replied: “No, World-honored One. And why not? Since he or she has never done an evil deed, how could evil deeds arise?”


438a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

438b


[The Buddha continued:]

Therefore, a man or woman, whether layperson or renunciant, should always diligently practice liberation of the mind through loving-kind- ness. If that man or woman, whether layperson or renunciant, practices liberation of the mind through loving-kindness, [since] when going toward the other world [he or she] will not take this body along, [he or she] will proceed [just] in accordance with [the developed quality of his or her] mind.

Monks, you should think like this: “Formerly, I was negligent, and did unwholesome deeds. Let all their results be experienced now, not in the next life!”

One who practices liberation of the mind through loving-kindness in this way, immeasurable and well cultivated, will definitely attain the fruit of non-returning, or else attain that which is still higher. [It is the same] with compassion, with empathic joy, and with equanimity. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading the entire world [with a mind] boundless, exalted,

immeasurable and well cultivated.

He thinks: “Formerly, my mind was narrow and not well cultivated; now my mind is immeasurable and well cultivated.”

If the learned noble disciple, whose mind is [now] thus immeas- urable and well cultivated, had earlier neglected his practice because of bad friends and done unwholesome actions, then he will no longer be led along by them. They cannot corrupt him and will not accompany him further.

Suppose there were a young boy or a young girl who, since birth, had been able to practice liberation of the mind through equanimity. Would he or she later perform unwholesome bodily, verbal, or mental actions?

The monks replied: “No, World-honored One. And why not? Since he or she has never done an evil deed, how could evil deeds arise?”

[The Buddha continued:]

Therefore, a man or woman, whether layperson or renunciant, should always diligently practice liberation of the mind through equanimity.

 

 

If that man or woman, whether layperson or renunciant, practices lib- eration of the mind through equanimity, [since] when going toward the other world [he or she] will not take this body along, [he or she] will proceed [just] in accordance with [the developed quality of their] mind. Monks, you should think like this: “Formerly, I was negligent and did unwholesome deeds. Let all their results be experienced now, not in the next life!” One who practices liberation of the mind through equanimity in this way, immeasurable and well cultivated, will defi- nitely attain the fruit of non-returning, or else attain that which is still higher.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

16.  The Discourse to the Kālāmas81

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha, who was wandering in the territory of the Kālāmas together with a great company of monks, having arrived at Kesaputta, was staying in a rosewood grove north of Kesaputta.

At that time, the Kālāmas of Kesaputta heard that the renunciant Gotama, a son of the Sakyans, who had gone forth from the Sakya clan to train in the path, was wandering in the territory of the Kālāmas together with a great company of monks and, having arrived at Kesaputta, was staying in a rose- wood grove north of Kesaputta.

[They also heard that] the renunciant Gotama had a great reputation, which had spread in all the ten directions:

The renunciant Gotama is a Tathāgata, free from attachment, fully awakened, accomplished in knowledge and conduct, a Well-gone One, a knower of the world, an unsurpassed one, a trainer of those to be tamed, a teacher of gods and human beings, and known as the Buddha, the Fortunate One.

In this world, with its gods, Māras, Brahmās, renunciants, and brah- mins, from human beings to gods, he has [attained] understanding and awakening by himself, and dwells having personally realized it. The Dharma he teaches is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

438c


good in the end, with the right meaning and phrasing, revealing a holy life endowed with purity.

If one visits such a Tathāgata, who is free from attachment and fully awakened, [if one] pays homage to him respectfully and serves him, then one will quickly get good rewards.

[They thought:] “We should go together to see the renunciant Gotama and pay homage to him.”

Having learned [of the Buddha], the Kālāmas of Kesaputta left Kesaputta, relatives walking in groups together. They went north toward the rosewood grove to visit the World-honored One and pay homage to him. Having approached the Buddha, some of the Kālāmas paid respect with their heads at the Buddha’s feet and sat to one side; some exchanged courteous greetings with the Buddha and sat to one side; some saluted the Buddha with their palms placed together and sat to one side; and some, having seen the Buddha from a distance, sat down silently.

When each of the Kālāmas was seated and settled, the Buddha taught them Dharma, exhorting, encouraging, and delighting them. Having, by countless skillful means, taught them Dharma, having exhorted, encouraged, and delighted them, he remained silent.

Then the Kālāmas, having been taught Dharma by the Buddha, having been exhorted, encouraged and delighted, rose from their seats, arranged their clothes so as to bare one shoulder, saluted the Buddha by placing their palms together, and said to the World-honored One:

Gotama, some renunciant or brahmin approaches [us] Kālāmas and just praises what he himself has come to know and see, while denounc- ing and disparaging what others have come to know and see. And then, Gotama, another renunciant or brahmin approaches [us] Kālāmas and also praises what he himself has come to know and see, while denounc- ing and disparaging what others have come to know and see. Gotama, having heard these, we have come to doubt: Which of these renunciants or brahmins is right, and which is wrong?

The World-honored One told them:

 

 

Kālāmas, do not doubt! Why? When there is doubt, hesitation arises. Kālāmas, you yourselves do not have clear knowledge about whether there is a next life or whether there is no next life. Kālāmas, you your- selves also do not have clear knowledge about what action is an offense and what action is not an offense. Kālāmas, you should know that all actions have three causes, sources, roots, causal conditions. What are the three?

Kālāmas, desire is a cause, a source, a root, a causal condition of actions. Kālāmas, hatred and ignorance are causes, sources, roots, causal conditions of actions.

Kālāmas, someone who has desire becomes overwhelmed by desire; their mind is never satisfied. Such a one may kill living beings, or take what is not given, or engage in sexual misconduct, or knowingly speak falsehood, or drink intoxicating liquor.

Kālāmas, someone who has hatred becomes overwhelmed by hatred; their mind is never satisfied. Such a one may kill living beings, or take what is not given, or engage in sexual misconduct, or knowingly speak falsehood, or drink intoxicating liquor.

Kālāmas, someone who is ignorant becomes overwhelmed by ignorance; their mind is never satisfied. Such a one may kill living beings, or take what is not given, or engage in sexual misconduct, or knowingly speak falsehood, or drink intoxicating liquor.

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from killing, gives up killing, discards blade and cudgel. He has shame and scruple, and a mind [full of] loving-kindness and compassion, [wishing to] benefit all [beings], including insects. He purifies his mind with regard to killing living beings.

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from taking what is not given, gives up taking what is not given. He takes [only] what was given and delights in taking [only] what was given. He is always fond of generosity, rejoicing in it, without stinginess, and not expecting a reward. He purifies his mind with regard to taking what is not given. Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from sexual activity, has given up sexual activity. He diligently practices celibacy, is energetic in


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

439a

 

 

this good conduct, pure, without blemish, having abandoned sensual desires, having given up sexual desires. He purifies his mind of sexual activity.

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from false speech, has given up false speech. He speaks the truth, delights in the truth, is unshakably established in the truth, is completely trustworthy, and would not deceive [anyone in] the world. He purifies his mind with regard to false speech.

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from divisive speech and abandons divisive speech. He does not engage in divisive speech and does not harm [the relationships of] others. Hearing something from this person he does not tell it to that person, in order to harm this person; hearing something from that person he does not tell it to this person, in order to harm that person. He has the wish to unite those that are divided, delighting in unity. He does not belong to any faction and does not delight in or praise factions. He has purified his mind with regard to divisive speech.

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from harsh speech, has given up harsh speech. He has given up the type of speech that consists of words that are rough and rude in tone, offensive words that grate on the ear, that people neither enjoy nor desire, that cause others suffering and vexation, and that are not conducive to concen- tration. He speaks the type of speech that consists of words that are pure, peaceful, gentle, and beneficial, that are pleasant to the ear and enter the mind, that are enjoyable and desirable, that give others hap- piness, words endowed with meaning, that do not make others afraid and that help others to attain concentration. He purifies his mind with regard to harsh speech.

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from frivolous speech and abandons frivolous speech. He speaks at the [proper] time, speak- ing what is true, what is Dharma, what is meaningful, what is calming, delighting in speaking what is calming. [In regard to any] matter he teaches well and admonishes well, in accordance with the [proper] time and in a proper way. He purifies his mind with regard to frivolous speech.

 

 

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from covetousness and abandons covetousness; his mind is not full of envy on seeing another’s wealth and lifestyle, he does not long for them, wishing: “If only I could get that!” He purifies his mind with regard to covetousness. Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from hatred and aban- dons hatred; he has shame and scruple; his mind is full of loving-kind- ness and compassion for the welfare of all beings, including insects.

He purifies his mind with regard to hatred.

Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple abstains from wrong view and abandons wrong view. He holds right view, view that is not distorted. He has these views and makes these declarations:

There is offering, there is sacrifice, there are incantations; there are wholesome and unwholesome deeds, there are results of whole- some or unwholesome deeds; there is this world and the other world, there are father and mother; there are True Persons in the world who are headed for a supreme attainment, who are well gone and well directed, who in this world and another world have [attained] understanding and awakening by themselves, and dwell having personally realized it.

He purifies his mind with regard to wrong view.

In this manner, Kālāmas, a learned noble disciple achieves purity of bodily actions, achieves purity of verbal and mental actions. He aban- dons ill will and quarrel, discards sloth and torpor, is without restlessness or conceit, and cuts off doubt; he transcends arrogance, has right mind- fulness and right attentiveness, and is without confusion.

With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, he dwells pervading one direction, likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, and also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading the entire world [with a mind] boundless, exalted, immeasurable and well cultivated.

It is the same with compassion, empathic joy, and equanimity; free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

439b

 

 

pervading the entire world [with a mind] boundless, exalted, immeas- urable and well cultivated.

In this way, Kālāmas, the mind of a learned noble disciple is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel, and he obtains four assurances. What are the four?

[He thinks:]

[If] there is this world and another world, [if] there are results of wholesome and unwholesome actions, then upholding and being endowed with this right view and action in conformity with it, at the breaking up of the body, after my death, I will certainly go to a good realm of existence, be reborn in a heavenly realm.

Thus, Kālāmas, this is the first assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. Again, Kālāmas, [he thinks:]

[If] there is neither this world nor another world, [if] there are no results of wholesome and unwholesome actions, then in this case, in this lifetime I am not censured by others for this belief, but am praised for having right attentiveness, as one who is diligent and one who is said to have right view.

Thus, Kālāmas, this is the second assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. Again, Kālāmas, [he thinks:]

Whatever I have done, I have certainly done no evil, and I recollect no evil. Why? Since I have done no evil, whence could suffering arise?

Thus, Kālāmas, this is the third assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. Again, Kālāmas, [he thinks:]

Whatever I may have done, I have certainly done no evil, and I have not violated the [customs of the] world, either out of fear or without fear; I have always had compassion and empathy for the

 

 

entire world. My mind has been free of contention with beings, untainted, and delighted.

Thus, Kālāmas, this is the fourth assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. These, Kālāmas, are the four assurances obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel.

The Kālāmas[, repeating the teaching,] said to the World-honored One:

Indeed, Gotama, the mind of a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel obtains four assurances. What are the four?

[If] there is this world and another world, [if] there are results of wholesome and unwholesome actions, then upholding and being endowed with this right view and with action in conformity with it, at the breaking up of the body, after my death, I will certainly go to a good realm of existence, and be reborn in a heavenly realm.

Thus, Gotama, this is the first assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. Again, Gotama,

[If] there is neither this world nor another world, [if] there are no results of wholesome and unwholesome actions, then in this case, in this lifetime, I am not censured by others for this belief, but am praised for having right attentiveness, as one who is diligent and is said to have right view.

Thus, Gotama, this is the second assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. Again, Gotama,

Whatever I may have done, I have certainly done no evil, and I recollect no evil. Why? Since I have done no evil, whence could suffering arise?


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

439c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

440a


Thus, Gotama, this is the third assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. Again, Gotama,

Whatever I may have done, I have certainly done no evil, and I have not violated the [customs of the] world, either out of fear or without fear. I have always had compassion and empathy for the entire world. My mind has been free of contention with beings, untainted, and delighted.

Thus, Gotama, this is the fourth assurance obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel. These, Gotama, are the four assurances obtained by a learned noble disciple whose mind is free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel.

Gotama, we have come to know it! Well-gone One, we have under- stood it! World-honored One, we go for lifelong refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World-honored One accept us as lay followers! From this day forth until life ends we go [to him] for refuge.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, all the people of Kālāma and the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

17.  The Discourse to Gāmaṇi82

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Nālandā, in Pāvārika’s mango grove.

At that time, [the seer] Asita Devala had a son named Gāmaṇi, who was of majestic complexion and build, radiant and bright. Just before dawn [Gāmaṇi] approached the place where the Buddha was, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, and stood to one side.

Gāmaṇi, the son of Asita Devala, said:

World-honored One, brahmins arrogantly claim that they serve various gods, and that they can, at will, cause beings to reach a good realm of existence after death, to be reborn in a heavenly realm. The World-honored

 

 

One is the King of Dharma. May the World-honored One cause people to reach a good realm of existence after death, to be reborn in a heavenly realm!

The World-honored One said:

Now, Gāmaṇi, I shall ask you something. Answer according to your understanding. What do you think, Gāmaṇi? If in a village there are men and women who are lazy and indolent and who behave in evil ways, undertaking the ten unwholesome courses of action—killing living beings, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, . . . (and so on up to) wrong view—and at the time of their death crowds of people come, placing their palms together, praising and imploring, saying:

You men and women, who have been lazy and indolent and have behaved in evil ways, undertaking the ten unwholesome courses of action—killing living beings, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech . . . (and so on up to) wrong view— because of this, conditioned by this, after the breaking up of the body, at death, you shall83 reach a good realm of existence, and be reborn in a heavenly realm.

Gāmaṇi, those men and women, who have been lazy and indolent and have behaved in evil ways, undertaking the ten unwholesome courses of action—killing living beings, taking what is not given, sexual mis- conduct, false speech . . . (and so on up to) wrong view—on being urged [when near death] by those crowds of people who come, placing their palms together, praising and imploring them, will they because of this, conditioned by this, after the breaking up of the body, at death, reach a good realm of existence, and be reborn in a heavenly realm?

Gāmaṇi replied: “No, World-honored One.” The World-honored One praised him saying:

Very good, Gāmaṇi! Why so? That those men and women who have been lazy and indolent and who behaved in evil ways, undertaking the ten unwholesome courses of action—killing living beings, taking what

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

440b


is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, . . . (and so on up to) wrong view—on being approached [when near death] by crowds of people, placing their palms together, praising and imploring them; that because of this, conditioned by this, after the breaking up of the body, at death, they should reach a good realm of existence, and be reborn in a heavenly realm, this is not possible.

Suppose, Gāmaṇi, there was a deep lake full of water located not far from a village, and a man was to throw a large heavy rock into it. If a crowd of people came along and, placing their palms together, praising and imploring, said: “Rock! May you float up and come out!”—what do you think, Gāmaṇi? On being urged by that crowd of people who have come, placing their palms together, praising and imploring, because of this, conditioned by this, would that large heavy rock come out?

Gāmaṇi replied: “No, World-honored One.” [The Buddha continued:]

So it is, Gāmaṇi. Those men and women who have been lazy and indo- lent and have behaved in evil ways, having undertaken the ten unwhole- some courses of action—killing living beings, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, . . . (and so on up to) wrong view— on being approached [when near death] by crowds of people, placing their palms together, praising and imploring them; that because of this, conditioned by this, after the breaking up of the body, at death, they should reach a good realm of existence, and be reborn in a heavenly realm, this is not possible.

And why not? These ten unwholesome courses of action are black and have black results; by nature they incline downward, certainly leading to a bad realm of existence.

What do you think, Gāmaṇi? If in a village there are men and women who are diligent and energetic and practice the sublime Dharma, undertaking the ten wholesome courses of action—they refrain from killing and have abandoned killing, . . . taking what is not given, . . . sexual misconduct, . . . false speech, . . . (and so on up to) they abstain from wrong view and have abandoned wrong view, they have acquired

 

 

right view—and at the time of their death crowds of people come, plac- ing their palms together, praising and imploring them, saying:

You men and women have been diligent and energetic and have practiced the sublime Dharma, undertaking the ten wholesome courses of action—you refrained from killing and had abandoned killing, . . . taking what is not given, . . . sexual misconduct, . . . false speech, . . . (and so on up to) you abstained from wrong view and had abandoned wrong view, had acquired right view—and because of this, conditioned by this, after the breaking up of the body, at death, you shall reach a bad realm of existence, be reborn in hell.

What do you think, Gāmaṇi? Those men and women who have been diligent and energetic and have practiced the sublime Dharma, under- taking the ten wholesome courses of action—[who] refrained from killing and had abandoned killing, . . . taking what is not given, . . . sexual misconduct, . . . false speech, . . . (and so on up to) [who] abstained from wrong view and had abandoned wrong view, had acquired right view—on being urged by the crowds of people who come, placing their palms together, praising and imploring, will they because of this, conditioned by this, after the breaking up of the body, at death, reach a bad realm of existence, and be reborn in hell?

Gāmaṇi replied: “No, World-honored One.” The World-honored One praised him saying:

Very good, Gāmaṇi. Why? Gāmaṇi, those men and women who have been diligent and energetic and practiced the sublime Dharma, under- taking the ten wholesome courses of action—they refrained from killing and had abandoned killing, . . . taking what is not given, . . . sexual misconduct, . . . false speech, . . . (and so on up to) they abstained from wrong view and abandoned wrong view, had acquired right view—on being urged by crowds of people, placing their palms together, praising and imploring; that because of this, conditioned by this, after the break- ing up of the body, at death, they should reach a bad realm of existence, and be reborn in hell; this is not possible.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

440c


Why so? Gāmaṇi, these ten wholesome courses of action are white and have white results, by nature they ascend, certainly reaching a good realm of existence.

Gāmaṇi, suppose there were a deep lake full of water located not far from a village, and a man were to throw into the water a jar full of ghee and oil and then break it, so that fragments of the jar sank down- ward, while the ghee and oil floated upward.

Gāmaṇi, it is the same with those men and women who have been diligent and energetic and have practiced the sublime Dharma, under- taking the ten wholesome courses of action— they refrained from killing and had abandoned killing, . . . taking what is not given, . . . sexual mis- conduct, . . . false speech, . . . (and so on up to) they abstained from wrong view and abandoned wrong view, had acquired right view— At the time of their death, the body, which is gross matter, com- posed of the four elements, was born of father and mother, nourished and raised in dependence on food, and [in old age] endured being sat down or laid down to be massaged and bathed, is of a nature to break up, of a nature to cease, of a nature to be dispersed. After death, it will be pecked at by ravens, or eaten by tigers and wolves, or burned, or buried, and finally become ashes and dust. [However,] their mind, their mental faculty, their consciousness, having been constantly pervaded by faith, diligence, much learning, generosity, and wisdom, because of this, conditioned by this, by nature they will ascend, to be reborn

in a good realm of existence.

Gāmaṇi, those who kill living beings, if they refrain from killing and abandon killing, then they are on the path of uplift, the path of ascent and progress, the path to a good realm of existence. Gāmaṇi, those who take what is not given . . . [who engage in] sexual misconduct

. . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) those who have wrong view, if they abstain from wrong view and acquire right view, then they are on the path of uplift, the path of ascent and progress, the path to a good realm of existence.

Moreover, Gāmaṇi, there is another path of uplift, [another] path of ascent and progress, [another] path to a good realm of existence. What, Gāmaṇi, is this other path of uplift, the path of ascent and

 

 

progress, the path to a good realm of existence? It is the eightfold noble path: right view . . . (and so on up to) right concentration—these eight. Gāmaṇi, this too is a path of uplift, a path of ascent and progress, a path to a good realm of existence.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Gāmaṇi and the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

18.  The Discourse to Sīha84

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Vesālī, in the Gabled Hall near the Monkey Lake.

At that time, many Licchavis from Vesālī had come together in the assem- bly hall, frequently speaking in praise of the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. At that time, Senior Minister Sīha, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas, was also in the assembly.

Then Senior Minister Sīha had the wish to visit the Buddha and pay homage to him. Senior Minister Sīha went first to the place of the Nigaṇṭhas, and told the Nigaṇṭhas: “Venerable sirs, I wish to go and visit the renunciant Gotama.”

Then, the Nigaṇṭhas reprimanded Sīha, saying:

You should not wish to visit the renunciant Gotama! Why? The renun- ciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on inaction, and he proclaims to people a teaching of inaction. Sīha, to visit [someone who asserts] a doctrine of inaction is inauspicious, and it is also inauspicious to pay homage [to him].

Those many Licchavis from Vesālī came together again in the assembly hall a second and a third time, frequently speaking in praise of the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks; and a second and a third time Senior Minister Sīha, a disciple of the Nigaṇṭhas, was in the assembly. Then, a second and a third time, Senior Minister Sīha had the wish to visit the Buddha and pay homage to him.

[On the third occasion] Senior Minister Sīha, without asking leave of the Nigaṇṭhas, approached the Buddha. Having exchanged greetings, he sat down to one side and said:


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

441a

 

 

I have heard thus: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on inac- tion, and he proclaims to people a teaching of inaction.” Gotama, if someone speaks thus: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on inaction, and he proclaims to people a teaching of inaction,” is that person not misrepresenting the renunciant Gotama? Does he speak what is true? Does he speak what is Dharma? Does he speak the Dharma according to the Dharma? Does he not fall into error and incur censure according to the Dharma?

The World-honored One replied:

Sīha, if someone speaks thus: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on inaction, and he proclaims to people a teaching of inaction,” he does not misrepresent the renunciant Gotama, he speaks what is true, he speaks what is Dharma, he speaks the Dharma according to the Dharma, and he does not fall into error or incur censure according to the Dharma.

Why is that? Sīha, there is a way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on inaction, and he proclaims to people a teaching of inaction.”

Again, Sīha, there is another way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on action, and he proclaims to people a doctrine of action.”

Again, Sīha, there is another way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on annihilation, and he proclaims to people a teaching of annihilation.”

Again, Sīha, there is another way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on abhorrence, and he proclaims to people a teaching of abhorrence.”

Again, Sīha, there is another way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on Dharma and Vinaya, and he proclaims to people a teaching of Dharma and Vinaya.”

 

 

Again, Sīha, there is another way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying] “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on asceticism, and he proclaims to people a teaching of asceticism.”

Again, Sīha, there is another way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying] “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on not entering a womb [to be reborn], and he proclaims to people a teaching of not entering a womb.”

Again, Sīha, there is another way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on attaining peace, and he proclaims to people a teaching of attaining peace.”

Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doc- trine is based on inaction, and he proclaims to people a teaching of inaction”? Sīha, I proclaim that evil bodily actions are not to be done, that evil verbal and mental actions are not to be done.

Sīha, the countless unwholesome and defiled states of this kind, which are the basis of future existence, which result in suffering and vexation and are the cause of birth, old age, sickness, and death—I proclaim that all of these are not to be done. This, Sīha, is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on inaction, and he proclaims to people a teaching of inaction.”

Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doc- trine is based on action, and he proclaims to people a teaching of action”? Sīha, I proclaim that good bodily actions are to be done, that good verbal and mental actions are to be done. Sīha, the countless wholesome states of this kind, whose results are experienced as hap- piness, as rebirth in a good realm of existence, endowed with a long life span—I proclaim that all of these are to be done. This, Sīha, is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on action, and he proclaims to people a teaching of action.”


 

441b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

441c


Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doc- trine is based on annihilation, and he proclaims to people a teaching of annihilation”? Sīha, I proclaim that evil bodily actions are to be annihilated, that evil verbal and mental actions are to be annihilated. Sīha, the countless unwholesome and defiled states of this kind, which are the basis of future existence, which result in suffering and vexation and are the cause of birth, old age, sickness, and death—I proclaim that all of these are to be annihilated. This, Sīha, is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in say- ing] “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on annihilation, and he proclaims to people a teaching of annihilation.”

Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on abhorrence, and he proclaims to people a teaching of abhorrence”? Sīha, I proclaim that evil bodily actions are to be loathed and abhorred, that evil verbal and mental actions are to be loathed and abhorred. Sīha, the countless unwholesome and defiled states of this kind, which are the basis of future existence, which result in suffering and vexation and are the cause of birth, old age, sickness, and death—I proclaim that all of these are to be loathed and abhorred. This, Sīha, is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on abhorrence, and he proclaims to people a teaching of abhorrence.”

Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doc- trine is based on Dharma and Vinaya, and he proclaims to people a teaching of Dharma and Vinaya”? Sīha, I teach the Dharma and Vinaya for the sake of abandoning sensual desire, I declare the Dharma and Vinaya for the sake of abandoning hatred and ignorance. Sīha, the countless unwholesome and defiled states of this kind, which are the basis of future existence, which result in suffering and vexation and are the cause of birth, old age, sickness, and death—I teach the Dharma and Vinaya for the sake of abandoning these. This, Sīha, is the way in

 

 

which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on Dharma and Vinaya, and he proclaims to people a teaching of Dharma and Vinaya.”

Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doc- trine is based on asceticism, and he proclaims to people a teaching of asceticism”?

Sīha, there are renunciants and brahmins, who go naked and unclothed, who use their hands as clothes [to cover their private parts], or use leaves as clothes, or use beads as clothes; who will not use a pot to get water, or will not use a ladle to get water; who will not eat food [obtained by others] by robbery with blade and cudgel; who will not eat food obtained by deception, or by personally approaching [a donor], or by sending a faithful follower [to get it], or [when called thus:] “Come, venerable sir!”, or “Very well, venerable sir!”, or “Stay, venerable sir!”

Or [there are those] who, when two are eating together, will not eat with them; or who will not eat food from a house where there is a pregnant woman, or from a house where there is a pet dog; or who will not take food from a house where flies are buzzing around excrement; or who do not eat fish, do not eat meat, do not drink alcohol, do not drink water [considered as] evil, or do not drink at all but train in the practice of not drinking; or who eat one mouthful and are content with one mouthful, or eat two mouthfuls, or three, four . . . or at most seven mouthfuls and are content with seven mouthfuls.

Or [there are those] who eat [only the alms] they obtain at a single [house] and are content with what they obtain at a single [house], or at two [houses], or three, four . . . or at most seven [houses] and are content with what they obtain at seven [houses]; or who have one meal a day and are content with one meal, or one meal in two days, or in three, four, five, six, or in seven days, or in a fortnight, or who have one meal in a month and are content with one meal [in a month]. Or [there are those] who eat edible roots, or wild rice, or millet,

or rice bran, or rice scum, or coarse food; who go to secluded places


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

442a

 

 

and live off [what they find] in seclusion, or eat roots or eat fruits, or eat fallen fruits.

Or [there are those] who clothe themselves in patchwork robes, or in robes made of hair, or in robes made of coarse fabric, or in robes made of hair and coarse fabric; or who wear complete hides, or wear pierced hides, or wear complete pierced hides; who keep their hair disheveled, or keep their hair in braids, or keep their hair disheveled and in braids, or shave their hair, or shave their beard, or shave their hair and beard, or tear out their hair, or tear out their beard, or tear out their hair and beard. Or [there are those] who stand continuously, abstaining from sitting;

or move about in a squatting position; or lie down on thorns, using a bed of thorns; or lie down on fruits, using a bed of fruits; or who worship water day and night, pouring it out with their hands; or who worship fire, keeping it burning continuously.

Or [there are those] who worship the sun and moon, revering them as spirits of great might, and saluting them with palms together. In these ways they experience untold suffering in the practice of self- mortification. Sīha, there is such asceticism; I do not deny it.

But, Sīha, such asceticism is lowly action, leading to suffering, leading to distress, a practice of worldlings; it is not the noble path. [On the other hand,] Sīha, if there are renunciants and brahmins whose method of “asceticism” consists in knowing [defilements], abandoning them, [causing them] to cease completely, rooting them out and cutting them off, so that they will never arise again, then I proclaim this “asceti- cism.”

Sīha, for the Tathāgata, free from attachment and fully awakened, the method of “asceticism” consisted in knowing [defilements], aban- doning them, [causing them] to cease completely, rooting them out and cutting them off, so that they would never arise again. For this rea- son I practiced “asceticism.” Sīha, this is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on asceticism, and he proclaims to people a teaching of asceticism.”

Again, Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant

 

 

Gotama’s doctrine is based on not entering a womb [to be reborn], and he proclaims to people a teaching of not entering a womb”?

Sīha, if there are renunciants and brahmins who [through] higher knowledge abandon future rebirth in a womb, [causing future rebirth] to cease completely, rooting it out and cutting it off, so that it will not arise again, I proclaim that they will [indeed] not enter a womb. Sīha, the Tathāgata, free from attachment and fully awakened, [through] higher knowledge abandoned future rebirth in a womb, [caused future rebirth] to cease completely, rooted it out, and cut it off, so that it will not arise again. For this reason, I will not again enter a womb. Sīha, this is a way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doc- trine is based on not entering a womb [to be reborn], and he proclaims

to people a teaching of not entering a womb.”

Again, Sīha, what is the way in which, according to the true Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doctrine is based on attaining peace, and he proclaims to people a teaching of attaining peace”?

Sīha, [I] attained fully the summit of the holy life, for the sake of which a clansman85 shaves off hair and beard, dons the yellow robe, leaves home out of faith, and goes forth to practice the path.

In this very life I have personally attained understanding and awak- ening, and I dwell having personally realized. I know as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

Having attained peace myself, I bring peace to other monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen. Having brought peace to them, I bring liberation from birth to other living beings who are subject to birth, . . . subject to old age . . . subject to disease . . . subject to death . . . I bring liberation from sorrow, sadness, and defilements to other beings who are subject to sorrow, sadness, and defilements.

Sīha, this is the way in which, according to the True Dharma, one would not misrepresent [me in saying]: “The renunciant Gotama’s doc- trine is based on attaining peace, and he proclaims to people a teaching of peace.”


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

442b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

442c


Senior Minister Sīha said to the World-honored One:

Gotama, I have known it! Well-gone One, I have understood it! Gotama, it is as when someone with clear vision uncovers what was covered, exposes what was covered, or shows the way to one who was lost, or offers a light in the darkness, so that those with eyes can see forms. In the same way, the renunciant Gotama has taught me the Dharma using countless skillful means to reveal its meaning in various ways.

World-honored One, I now go for refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World-honored One accept me as a lay follower! From this day forth until life ends I go [to him] for refuge.

World-honored One, just as a person who raises a bad horse, expecting to get benefit from it, only tires himself and gets no bene- fit—World-honored One, I was like this. Those foolish Nigaṇṭhas lack right knowledge; they do not know for themselves. Not recognizing the fertile field [of the Buddha’s teaching], and not examining for myself, [I] long revered them, made offerings, and paid them homage, expecting to get benefit from it; but I only suffered in vain.

World-honored One, for a second time I now go for refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World- honored One accept me as a lay follower! From this day forth until life ends I go [to him] for refuge.

World-honored One, I was formerly ignorant. Whatever faith and respect I had for those foolish Nigaṇṭhas has today been cut off. Why? Because I was deceived. World-honored One, for a third time, I now go for refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World-honored One accept me as a lay follower! From this day forth until life ends I go [to him] for refuge.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Senior Minister Sīha and the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

19.  The Discourse to the Nigaṇṭhas86

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying among the Sakyans, in Devadaha.

 

 

There the World-honored One told the monks:

The Nigaṇṭhas hold this view and declare:

Whatever one experiences is caused by what was done in the past. If past karma is eradicated through asceticism, and no new [karma] is created, then all karma comes to cease; all karma having ceased, the cessation of suffering is attained; the cessation of suffering being attained, the end of suffering is attained.

I therefore approached them, and on arriving, I asked:

Nigaṇṭhas, do you hold this view and declare: “Whatever one experiences is caused by what was done in the past. If past karma is eradicated through asceticism, and no new [karma] is created, then all karma comes to cease; all karma having ceased, the ces- sation of suffering is attained; the cessation of suffering being attained, the end of suffering is attained”?

They replied: “That is so, Gotama.” I also asked those Nigaṇṭhas:

Do you personally have clear knowledge that “I existed in the past,” or “I did not exist in the past”; “I did evil in the past,” or “I did not do evil in the past”; “This much of the suffering that I cre- ated has already been exhausted,” or “This much of the suffering that I created has not yet been exhausted,” or “When this has been exhausted, when its exhaustion is attained, then, by practicing, I will realize in this lifetime the eradication of all unwholesome states and the attainment of manifold wholesome states”?

They replied: “No, Gotama.” I also said to those Nigaṇṭhas:

[You have affirmed that] you do not personally have clear knowl- edge that “I existed in the past,” or “I did not exist in the past”; “I did evil in the past,” or “I did not do evil in the past”; “This much of the suffering that I created has already been exhausted,” or “This much of the suffering that I created has not been exhausted,” or “When this has been exhausted, when its exhaustion is attained, then, by practicing, I will realize in this lifetime the eradication

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

443a


of all unwholesome states and the attainment of manifold whole- some states.” How, then, can you claim: “Whatever one experiences is caused by what was done in the past. If past karma is eradicated through asceticism, and no new [karma] is created, then all karma comes to cease; all karma having ceased, the cessation of suffering is attained; the cessation of suffering being attained, the end of suffering is attained”?

Nigaṇṭhas, if you personally had clear knowledge that: “I existed in the past,” or “I did not exist in the past”; “I did evil in the past,” or “I did not do evil in the past”; “This much of the suf- fering that I created has already been exhausted,” or “This much of the suffering that I created has not been exhausted”; or “When this has been exhausted, when its exhaustion is attained, then, by practicing, I will realize in this lifetime the eradication of all unwholesome states and the attainment of manifold wholesome states,” then, Nigaṇṭhas, you could claim: “Whatever one expe- riences is caused by what was done in the past. If past karma is eradicated through asceticism, and no new [karma] is created, all karma comes to cease; all karma having ceased, the cessation of suffering is attained; the cessation of suffering being attained, the end of suffering is attained.”

Nigaṇṭhas, suppose that a man’s body has been wounded by a poisoned arrow and, because of being wounded by this poisoned arrow, extreme pain arises. Then, out of sympathy and concern about the wound, his kinsmen and relatives call a surgeon to pull out the arrow, for his benefit and well-being. The surgeon comes, and with a sharp knife cuts the wound open; and while the wound is being cut open, extreme pain arises again. Having cut the wound open, the surgeon probes for the metal arrowhead; and while he is probing for the arrowhead, extreme pain arises again. Having probed and found the arrowhead, he pulls it out; and while he is pulling it out, extreme pain arises again. Having pulled out the arrowhead, he dresses and bandages the wound; and while he is bandaging it, extreme pain arises again. After the arrowhead has been pulled out,

 

 

that man regains his vigor and feels well. Without any damage to his faculties, he recovers and is just as he was before.

Nigaṇṭhas, that man, personally having clear knowledge, thinks: “Formerly I was wounded by a poisoned arrow, and because of that extreme pain arose. Then, out of sympathy and concern about the wound, my kinsmen and relatives called a surgeon to pull out the arrow, for the sake of my benefit and well-being. The surgeon came, and with a sharp knife cut the wound open; and while the wound was being cut open, extreme pain arose again. Having cut the wound open, the surgeon probed for the metal arrowhead; and while he was probing for the arrowhead, extreme pain arose again. Having probed and found the arrowhead, he pulled it out; and while he was pulling it out, extreme pain arose again. Having pulled out the arrowhead, he dressed and bandaged the wound; and while he was bandaging it, extreme pain arose again. After the arrowhead had been pulled out, I regained my vigor and felt well. Without any damage to my faculties, I recovered and was just as I had been before.”

In the same way, Nigaṇṭhas, if you personally had clear knowl- edge that “I existed in the past,” or “I did not exist in the past”; “I did evil in the past,” or “I did not do evil in the past”; “This much of the suffering that I created has already been exhausted,” or “This much of the suffering that I created has not been exhausted”; or “When this has been exhausted, when its exhaustion is attained, then, by practicing, I will realize in this lifetime the eradication of all unwholesome states and the attainment of manifold whole- some states,” then, Nigaṇṭhas, you could claim: “Whatever one experiences is caused by what was done in the past. If past karma is eradicated through asceticism, and no new [karma] is created, all karma comes to cease; all karma having ceased, the cessation of suffering is attained; the cessation of suffering being attained, the end of suffering is attained.” I asked them in this way, but I did not see any of the Nigaṇṭhas able to answer me, saying: “Gotama, it is so,” or “It is not so.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

443b


Again, I asked the Nigaṇṭhas: “If the Nigaṇṭhas [engage in] strong striving and strong asceticism, will at that time strong pain arise in the Nigaṇṭhas?”

They replied: “Yes, Gotama.”

[The Buddha said:] “If the Nigaṇṭhas [engage in] middling striving and middling asceticism, will at that time middling pain arise in the Nigaṇṭhas?”

They replied: “Yes, Gotama.”

[The Buddha said:] “If the Nigaṇṭhas [engage in] weak striving and weak asceticism, will at that time weak pain arise in the Nigaṇṭhas?”

They replied: “Yes, Gotama.” [The Buddha said:]

That is to say, [when] the Nigaṇṭhas [engage in] strong striving and strong asceticism, at that time strong pain arises in the Nigaṇṭhas; [when] they [engage in] middling striving and middling asceticism, at that time middling pain arises in the Nigaṇṭhas; [when] they [engage in] weak striving and weak asceticism, at that time weak pain arises in the Nigaṇṭhas.

When the Nigaṇṭhas [engage in] strong striving and strong asceticism, at that time strong pain is calmed by the Nigaṇṭhas; [when] they [engage in] middling striving and middling asceticism, at that time middling pain is calmed by the Nigaṇṭhas; [when] they [engage in] weak striving and weak asceticism, at that time weak pain is calmed by the Nigaṇṭhas.

Whether they act like this or do not act like this to calm that extreme pain, that great and heavy pain, it should be known that the Nigaṇṭhas are [simply] producing [their own] pain in the pres- ent life.

But the Nigaṇṭhas are enveloped by ignorance, possessed by ignorance, saying: “Whatever one experiences is caused by what was done in the past. If past karma is eradicated through asceticism, and no new [karma] is created, all karma comes to cease; all karma having ceased, the cessation of suffering is attained; the cessation of suffering being attained, the end of suffering is attained.”

 

 

I asked them in this way, but I did not find any Nigaṇṭha able to answer me, saying: “Gotama, it is so,” or “It is not so.”

I also asked the Nigaṇṭhas: “Nigaṇṭhas, if there is an action whose result is to be experienced as happiness, can that action, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having suffering as its result?”

They replied: “No, Gotama.”

[I asked them further] “Nigaṇṭhas, if there is an action whose result is to be experienced as suffering, can that action, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having happiness as its result?”

They replied: “No, Gotama.”

“Nigaṇṭhas, if there is an action whose result is to be experienced in this lifetime, can that action, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having its result in a later life?”

They replied: “No, Gotama.”

“Nigaṇṭhas, if there is an action whose result is to be experienced in a later life, can that action, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having its result in this lifetime?”

They replied: “No, Gotama.”

“Nigaṇṭhas, if there is an action whose result has not yet matured, can that action, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having its result matured?”

They replied: “No, Gotama.”

“Nigaṇṭhas, if there is an action whose result has matured, can that action, through striving and through asceticism, be made otherwise?”

They replied: “No, Gotama.” [The Buddha said:]

That is to say, Nigaṇṭhas, an action whose result is to be experi- enced as happiness, that action cannot, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having suffering as its result.

Nigaṇṭhas, an action whose result is to be experienced as suf- fering, that action cannot, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having happiness as its result.

Nigaṇṭhas, an action whose result is to be experienced in this lifetime, that action cannot, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having its result in a later life.

 

 

443c


Nigaṇṭhas, an action whose result is to be experienced in a later life, that action cannot, through striving and through asceti- cism, be turned into having its result in this lifetime.

Nigaṇṭhas, an action whose result has not yet matured, that action cannot, through striving and through asceticism, be turned into having its result matured.

Nigaṇṭhas, an action whose result has matured, that action can- not, through striving and through asceticism, be made otherwise.

Therefore, Nigaṇṭhas, your effort is in vain, your striving is empty and futile.

Then those Nigaṇṭhas told me: “Gotama, we have a venerable teacher, named Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta, who proclaims thus:”

Nigaṇṭhas, if you created evil karma in the past, then that karma can be completely extinguished by means of this asceticism. [And] if you now restrain your body, speech, and mind, then through this [restraint] you will not create any further evil karma.

Again, I asked those Nigaṇṭhas: “Do you believe in [your] venerable teacher, the Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta, without having any doubts?”

They replied: “Gotama, we believe in [our] venerable teacher, the Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta, without having any doubts.”

Again, I said to those Nigaṇṭhas:

There are five things, which may have a twofold result in the pres- ent life. They are: belief, liking, oral tradition, memory, and well- considered view. Nigaṇṭhas, a person who himself says what is untrue, could [he regard that untrue statement] as believable, as likable, as traditional, as memorable, as a well-considered view?

They replied: “Yes, Gotama.”

Then I said further to those Nigaṇṭhas:

[But given that] it is an untrue statement, how could it be believable, how could it be likable, how could it be traditional, how could it be memorable, how could it be well contemplated? [Yet] the person who himself says what is untrue has belief [in it], has liking [for

 

 

it], has heard [it as tradition], has memory [of it], has considered [it] well.

[Monks,] if the Nigaṇṭhas speak thus, then they incur a fivefold censure according to the Dharma and can be reproached.87 What are the five? If all the pleasure and pain that these beings now experience is caused by actions done [in the past, then the Nigaṇṭhas [must] have done evil in the past. Why? Because that would be the reason why the Nigaṇṭhas now experience extreme pain. This is the first [ground] on

which the Nigaṇṭhas can be reproached.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused by the company they kept, then the Nigaṇṭhas [must] have kept evil company in the past. Why? Because that would be why the Nigaṇṭhas now experience extreme pain. This is the second [ground] on which the Nigaṇṭhas can be reproached.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused by destiny, then the Nigaṇṭhas [must] have had an evil destiny in the past. Why? Because that would be why the Nigaṇṭhas now experience extreme pain. This is the third [ground] on which the Nigaṇṭhas can be reproached.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused by views, then the Nigaṇṭhas [must] have held evil views in the past. Why? Because that would be why the Nigaṇṭhas now experience extreme pain. This is the fourth [ground] on which the Nigaṇṭhas can be reproached.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused and created by a supreme god, then in the past the Nigaṇṭhas [must] have been created by an evil supreme god. Why? Because that would be why the Nigaṇṭhas now experience extreme pain. This is the fifth [ground] on which the Nigaṇṭhas can be reproached.

If in the past the Nigaṇṭhas did evil, . . . kept evil company, . . . had an evil destiny, . . . held evil views, [if there was] an evil supreme god and they were created by this evil supreme god; and if because of this the Nigaṇṭhas now experience extreme pain—then for these reasons, on these grounds, the Nigaṇṭhas can be reproached.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

444a

 

 

The Dharma, which I came to know by myself and realized by myself, and which I have proclaimed to you, cannot be refuted, cannot be defiled, cannot be prevailed over by any renunciant, brahmin, god, Māra, Brahmā or anyone else in the world. Why is it that the Dharma, which I came to know by myself and realized by myself, and which I have proclaimed to you, cannot be refuted, cannot be defiled, cannot be prevailed over by any renunciant, brahmin, god, Māra, Brahmā or anyone else in the world?

If a monk abandons unwholesome bodily actions and practices wholesome bodily actions, [if he] abandons unwholesome verbal and mental actions and practices wholesome verbal and mental actions, then in regard to future suffering [due to present unwholesome actions] he personally knows: “there will be no [such] future suffering for me.” In accordance with the Dharma he attains happiness and will not dis- card it.

Aspiring to eliminate a [particular] cause of suffering, he may prac- tice with [that] aspiration; or, aspiring to eliminate a [particular] cause of suffering, he may practice equanimity [in regard to that] aspiration. If, aspiring to eliminate a [particular] cause of suffering, he practices with [that] aspiration; and if he then develops his practice with [that] aspiration and eliminates that [particular cause of suffering], then the

[corresponding] suffering comes to be extinguished.

If, aspiring to eliminate a [particular] cause of suffering, he practices equanimity [in regard to that] aspiration; and if he then develops his practice with equanimity and eliminates that [particular cause of suf- fering], then the [corresponding] suffering comes to be extinguished.

Then, the monk has this thought:

According to one’s behavior, according to one’s deeds, unwhole- some states arise and wholesome states cease. If I eliminate my suffering for myself,88 then unwholesome states will cease and wholesome states will arise. Now, I would better eliminate my suffering for myself.

Then he eliminates the suffering and, once the suffering has been elim- inated, unwholesome states cease and wholesome states arise, and he

 

 

no longer needs to eliminate suffering. Why? Because, monks, his orig- inal purpose has been achieved, it is not the case that he might need to eliminate suffering again.

Monks, it is just as a fletcher may use a template to straighten an arrow, but once the arrow has been straightened, he has no further use for the template. Why? Because that person’s original purpose has been achieved, it is not the case that he might need to use the template again.

In the same way, a monk has this thought:

According to one’s behavior, according to one’s deeds unwhole- some states arise and wholesome states cease. If I eliminate my suffering for myself, then unwholesome states will cease and wholesome states will arise. Now, I would better eliminate my suffering for myself.

Then he eliminates the suffering and, once the suffering has been elim- inated, unwholesome states cease and wholesome states arise, and he no longer needs to eliminate the suffering. Why? Because his original purpose has been achieved, it is not the case that he might need to elim- inate this suffering again.

Monks, suppose that a [certain] man loves a woman, is attached to her, and has high regard for her; but the woman instead gets talking with someone else, exchanges greetings with him, and they go off and spend the night together. Would, because of this, physical and mental suffering, vexation, and extreme grief and sorrow arise in that man?

The monks replied:

Yes indeed, World-honored One. And why? That man loves the woman, is attached to her and has high regard for her; but then that woman instead gets talking with someone else, exchanges greetings with him, and they go off to spend the night together. How could, because of this, physical and mental suffering, vexation, and extreme grief and sorrow not arise in that man?89

[The Buddha:]

Monks, suppose that man thinks like this:


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

444b

 

 

I love that woman, and have high regard for her; but that woman instead got talking with another man, exchanged greetings with him, and they went off to spend the night together. Because of my suffering and sadness, shouldn’t I now rather cut off my love and attachment for that woman?

Then that man, because of his own suffering and sadness, cuts off his love and attachment for that woman. If that woman, as before, gets talk- ing with someone else, exchanges greetings with him, and they go off to spend the night together, would again, because of that, physical and mental suffering, vexation, and extreme grief and sorrow arise in him?

The monks replied:

No, World-honored One. And why not? Because that man no longer has a feeling of love and attachment for that woman. If that woman, as before, gets talking with someone else, exchanges greetings with him, and they go off to spend the night together, it is not the case that, because of that, physical and mental suffering, vexation, and extreme grief and sorrow will arise in him.

[The Buddha:]

In the same way, a monk has this thought:

According to one’s actions, according to one’s deeds, unwholesome states arise and wholesome states cease. If I eliminate the suffering, then the unwholesome states will cease and wholesome states will arise. Now, I would better eliminate my suffering.

Then he eliminates the suffering and, once the suffering has been elim- inated, unwholesome states cease and wholesome states arise, and he no longer needs to eliminate the suffering. Why? Because his original purpose has been achieved, he need not again eliminate the suffering.

Then he has this further thought:

Whatever the cause of [this] suffering that was to be eliminated, I have eliminated it; yet with regard to desire [itself] it is as before— it is not eliminated. Now, I would better seek to eliminate desire!

 

 

So he seeks to eliminate desire [itself]. In order to eliminate that desire, he dwells alone, in seclusion, resorting to a secluded place—to the base of a tree, to an empty and quiet place, a mountain top, a cave, [a place] in the open air, a heap of straw; or he goes into a forest, or to a cemetery.

Having resorted to a secluded place—to the base of a tree, to an empty and quiet place—he spreads his sitting mat, sits down cross- legged, with upright body and upright intention, and sets up mindfulness before him.

He abandons covetousness, his mind is free from envy. Seeing another’s wealth and lifestyle, he does not give rise to thoughts of cov- etousness: “If only I could get that!”

He purifies his mind of covetousness; and similarly of hatred, sloth and torpor, restlessness and worry.

He abandons doubt and overcomes confusion; without hesitation in regard to wholesome states, he purifies his mind of doubt and confusion.

Having abandoned these five hindrances, which are imperfections of the mind that weaken wisdom, having abandoned desire, abandoned evil and unwholesome states, . . . (and so on up to) he dwells having attained the fourth absorption. When he has attained concentration in this way, his mind being purified, without blemish, free of vexations, malleable, well established, having attained imperturbability, he directs his mind to the realization of the higher knowledge of the destruction of the taints.

He knows as it really is: “this is suffering”; he knows: “this is the origin of suffering”; he knows: “this is the cessation of suffering”; he knows as it really is: “this is the path to the cessation of suffering.” Again, he knows as it really is: “these are the taints”; he knows: “this is the origin of the taints”; he knows: “this is the cessation of the taints”; he knows as it really is: “this is the path to the cessation of the taints.” Knowing thus, seeing thus, his mind is liberated from the taint of sensual desire, from the taint of existence, and from the taint of igno- rance. Being liberated, he knows he is liberated. He understands as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was

to be done has been done; there will not be another existence.”


 

 

 

 

 

444c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

445a


The Tathāgata who has, in this way, rightly liberated the mind, gains five kinds of praise, [praise that is] according to the Dharma, undisputed, desirable, and highly regarded. What are the five?

If all the pleasure and pain that beings now experience is caused by deeds in the past, then the Tathāgata [must] have done sublime actions in the past; and because of that, the Tathāgata now experiences a noble happiness that is free of taints. Quiescent and calm, he has attained happiness and awakening. This is the first praise gained by the Tathāgata.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused by the company they have kept, then the Tathāgata [must have] kept good company in the past; and because of that, the Tathāgata now expe- riences a noble happiness free of taints. Quiescent and calm, he has attained happiness and awakening. This is the second praise gained by the Tathāgata.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused by destiny, then the Tathāgata [must have] had a good destiny in the past; and because of that, the Tathāgata now experiences a noble hap- piness free of taints. Quiescent and calm, he has attained happiness and awakening. This is the third praise gained by the Tathāgata.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused by holding views, then the Tathāgata [must have] held good views in the past; and because of that, the Tathāgata now experiences a noble happiness free of taints. Quiescent and calm, he has attained happiness and awakening. This is the fourth praise gained by the Tathāgata.

Again, if all the pleasure and pain that beings experience is caused and created by a supreme god, then the Tathāgata [must have been cre- ated by] a good supreme god in the past; and because of that, the Tathā- gata now experiences a noble happiness free of taints. Quiescent and calm, he has attained happiness and awakening. This is the fifth praise gained by the Tathāgata.

Thus, because of the Tathāgata’s former good actions, good com- pany, good destiny, good view, and the existence of a good supreme god, the good supreme god by which the Tathāgata was created— because of these the Tathāgata now experiences a noble happiness free

 

 

from taints, is quiescent and calm, having attained happiness and awak- ening. For these reasons, the Tathāgata now gains five kinds of praise.

There are five causes and conditions owing to which sorrow and suffering arise in the mind. What are the five?

[The first is] entanglement in sexual desire; because of entangle- ment in sexual desire, sorrow and suffering arise in the mind. Similarly entanglement in hatred, . . . sloth and torpor, . . . restlessness and worry, entanglement in doubt; because of entanglement in doubt, sorrow and suffering arise in the mind. These are the five causes and conditions owing to which sorrow and suffering arise in the mind.

There are five causes and conditions owing to which sorrow and suffering disappear from the mind. What are the five? If one is entangled in sexual desire, and because of entanglement in sexual desire, sorrow and suffering have arisen in the mind, then on abandoning entanglement in sexual desire, the sorrow and suffering will cease. Owing to entan- glement in sexual desire, sorrow and suffering have arisen in the mind; but on attaining the goal in this lifetime, there is freedom from vexation and affliction, constantly present and unchanging, as is known to the noble ones and seen by the noble ones.

In the same way, if one is entangled in hatred . . . sloth and torpor

. . . restlessness and worry . . . if one is entangled in doubt, and because of entanglement in doubt, sorrow and suffering have arisen in the mind, then on abandoning entanglement in doubt, the sorrow and suffering will cease. Owing to entanglement in doubt, sorrow and suffering have arisen in the mind; but on attaining the goal in this lifetime, there is freedom from vexation and affliction, constantly present and unchang- ing, as is known to the noble ones and seen by the noble ones. These are the five causes and conditions owing to which sorrow and suffering disappear from the mind.

Again, there is another attaining of the goal in this lifetime, which is free from vexation and affliction, constantly present and unchanging, as is known to the noble ones and seen by the noble ones. What is that other attaining of the goal in this lifetime, which is free from vexation and affliction, constantly present and unchanging, as is known to the noble ones and seen by the noble ones? It is the noble eightfold path:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

445b


right view . . . (and so on up to) right concentration—these eight. This is another attaining of the goal in this lifetime, which is free from vex- ation and affliction, constantly present and unchanging, as is known to the noble ones and seen by the noble ones.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

20.  The Discourse to Pāṭaliya90

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha, who was wandering among the Koliyans together with a great company of monks, arrived at the village of Uttara and stayed in a rosewood grove north of Uttara.

At that time Pāṭaliya, the village headman, heard that the renunciant Gotama, a son of the Sākya clan, who had abandoned his clan and family, and had gone forth to train in the path, was wandering among the Koliyans together with a great company of monks, and that he had arrived at the village of Uttara and was staying in a rosewood grove north of Uttara. [He also heard that] the renunciant Gotama had a great reputation, which had spread in all the ten directions:

The renunciant Gotama is a Tathāgata, free from attachment, fully awakened, accomplished in knowledge and conduct, a Well-gone One, a knower of the world, an unsurpassed one, a trainer of those to be tamed, a teacher of gods and human beings, known as the Buddha, the Fortunate One.

In this world, with its gods, Māras, Brahmās, renunciants, and brahmins, from human beings to gods, he has [attained] understanding and awakening by himself, and dwells having personally realized it. The Dharma he teaches is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, with the right meaning and phrasing, revealing a holy life endowed with purity.

If one visits such a Tathāgata, who is free from attachment and fully awakened, [if one] pays homage to him respectfully and serves him, then one will quickly get good rewards.

 

 

[Pāṭaliya] thought: “I should go to visit the renunciant Gotama and pay homage to him.”

Having learned this, Pāṭaliya the village headman left Uttara and went north toward the rosewood grove, wishing to visit the World-honored One and pay homage to him. From afar Pāṭaliya the village headman saw the World-honored One among the trees of the grove, dignified and beautiful, like the moon amidst the stars, with radiant aura, shining like a golden moun- tain, endowed with handsome appearance and majestic dignity, with sense faculties calm, free of obstruction, accomplished and disciplined, with his mind calm and quiet.

Having seen the Buddha from afar, Pāṭaliya the village headman approached the Buddha, exchanged greetings, sat down to one side, and said to the World-honored One:

I have heard this: “The renunciant Gotama knows magic, he is a magi- cian.”

Gotama, those who say: “The renunciant Gotama knows magic, he is a magician,” are they not misrepresenting the renunciant Gotama? Do they speak what is true? Do they speak what is Dharma? Do they speak the Dharma according to the Dharma? Do they not fall into error and incur censure according to the Dharma?

The World-honored One replied:

Headman, those who say: “The renunciant Gotama knows magic, he is a magician,”91 they are not misrepresenting the renunciant Gotama. They speak what is true. They speak what is Dharma. They speak the Dharma according to the Dharma. They do not fall into error or incur censure according to the Dharma. Why? Because, headman, I know the magic of others, though I myself am not a magician.

Pāṭaliya said:

Although what those renunciants and brahmins were saying is true, yet I did not believe them when they said: “The renunciant Gotama knows magic, he is a magician.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

445c


The World-honored One said: “Headman, if one knows magic, does one thereby become a magician?”

Pāṭaliya replied: “Indeed, World-honored One. Indeed, Well-gone One.” The World-honored One said:

Headman, do not make a mistake and misrepresent me. If you misrep- resent me, then you harm yourself, you will be criticized, you commit an offense, and you will be condemned by the noble ones for having perpetrated a major fault. Why? Because the truth is not in accordance with what you say. Headman, have you heard that the Koliyans have soldiers?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “Yes, I have heard that.”

[The Buddha:] “What do you think, headman? Why do the Koliyans employ soldiers?”

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “To kill bandits, Gotama. For this reason the Koliyans employ soldiers.”

[The Buddha:] “What do you think, headman? Are the Koliyan soldiers virtuous or without virtue?”

[Pāṭaliya] replied:

Gotama, if in the world there are those who lack virtue, the Koliyan soldiers are certainly among them. Why? The Koliyan soldiers break all the precepts and behave in evil ways.

[The Buddha] asked further:

Headman, you see it thus and know it thus, and I do not question it. [But] suppose that someone else were to ask you: “Headman Pāṭaliya, you know that the Koliyan soldiers break all the precepts and do only evil; therefore, headman Pāṭaliya, you too break all the precepts and do only evil.” If someone were to speak like this, would he be speaking the truth?

[Pāṭaliya] replied:

No, Gotama. And why? The views of the Koliyan soldiers are different [from mine], their desires are different, their aspirations are different.

 

 

The Koliyan soldiers break all the precepts and do only evil, but I keep all the precepts and do no evil.

[The Buddha] asked further:

Headman, you know that the Koliyan soldiers break all the precepts and do only evil, but you do not for this reason become one who breaks the precepts and does only evil.

Why, then, should it not be the case that the Tathāgata knows magic but is not himself a magician? How is that? I know magic, I know magicians, I know the results of doing magic, and I know the elimination of magic.

Headman, I also know killing of living beings, I know killers of living beings, I know the results of killing living beings, and I know the elimination of killing living beings. Headman, I know taking what is not given, I know those who take what is not given, I know the results of taking what is not given, and I know the elimination of taking what is not given. Headman, I know speaking falsehood, I know those who speak falsehood, I know the results of speaking falsehood, and I know the elimination of speaking falsehood.

Headman, I know this and see this. If someone says, “The renun- ciant Gotama knows magic, he is a magician,” and if he does not give up saying that but makes known that state of mind, that desire, that aspiration, that report, that memory, and that reflection, then, when his life ends he shall, as quickly as one might bend or stretch out one’s arm, be reborn in hell.

On hearing this, Pāṭaliya the village headman was greatly afraid, trem- bling, with his body hair standing on end. He immediately got up from his seat, paid homage at the [Buddha’s] feet with his head and, kneeling down with his palms placed together [in respect], said to the World-honored One:

I repent, Gotama. I confess, Well-gone One. I was like a fool, like an ignorant person, like an unstable person, like an unwholesome person. And why? I was wrong in saying that the renunciant Gotama is a magi- cian. May Gotama accept my repentance! I have seen my fault and dis- closed it. Having repented, I shall exercise restraint and not do it again.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

446a

 

 

The World-honored One told him:

So it is, headman. You truly were like a fool, ignorant, unstable and unwholesome. And why? You were wrong in saying that the Tathāgata, who is free from attachment and fully awakened, is a magician. How- ever, you have been able to repent. You have seen your fault and dis- closed it. Exercising restraint, you will not do it again.

In this way, headman, those who are able to repent, who see their faults and disclose them, and who exercise restraint so as not to do it again, will grow in the noble Dharma and be free from fault.

Thereupon Pāṭaliya the village headman, his palms placed together [in respect] toward the Buddha, said to the World-honored One:

Gotama, there is one [type of] renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and declare: “If someone kills living beings, they will get the entire result in this lifetime; and because of that, sorrow and suf- fering will arise. If someone takes what is not given, or speaks false- hood, they will get the entire result in this lifetime; and because of that, sorrow and suffering will arise.” Renunciant Gotama, what do you think [of this]?

The World-honored One said:

Headman, I shall now ask you something; answer according to your understanding. What do you think, headman? In a village there may be a man who has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertain- ment; and he is presented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king. Then someone asks: “What has this man done, that he now has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; that singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and that he is presented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king?” Someone replies: “This man killed an enemy of the king, and the king, being delighted, bestowed rewards on him. For this reason this man has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and

he is presented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king.”

 

 

Headman, have you ever seen something like this, or heard of something like this?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “Yes, Gotama, I have seen it, I have heard of it, and I [expect I] will hear of it [again].”

[The Buddha continued:]

Headman, one may also see that a criminal is arrested by the king, his hands are bound behind him and, with a drum being beaten and the [sentence] proclaimed, he is taken out through the southern gate of the town, seated beneath a tall signpost, beheaded, and his head is put on display.

Then someone asks: “What crime has this man committed that he is executed by the king?” Someone replies: “This man wrongly killed an innocent person from the king’s household. For this reason the king ordered this punishment.” Headman, have you ever seen something like this, or heard of something like this?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “Yes, Gotama, I have seen it, I have heard of it, and I [expect I] will hear of it [again].”

[The Buddha said:]

Headman, if a renunciant or brahmin holds this view and makes this proclamation: “If someone kills living beings, they will get the entire result in this lifetime; and because of that, sorrow and suffering will arise,” are they saying what is true or are they saying what is false?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “It is falsely said, Gotama.”

[The Buddha:] “If they say what is false, would you have faith in them?” [Pāṭaliya] replied: “No, I would not have faith, Gotama.”

The World-honored One praised him, saying: “Very good, headman!

Very good!”

[The Buddha] asked further:

What do you think, headman? In a village there may be a man who has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and he is presented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

446b

 

 

Then someone asks: “What has this man done, that he now has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; that singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and that he is presented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king?” Someone replies: “In another country this man took what was not given [and the king, being pleased with him, bestowed rewards on him.] For this reason this man has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and he is presented with courtesans to enjoy

himself like a king.”

Headman, have you ever seen something like this, or heard of something like this?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “Yes, Gotama, I have seen it, I have heard of it, and I [expect I] will hear of it [again].”

[The Buddha continued:]

Again, headman, one may also see that a criminal is arrested by the king, his hands are bound behind him and, with a drum being beaten and [the sentence] proclaimed, he is taken out through the southern gate of the town, seated beneath a tall signpost, beheaded, and his head is put on display.

Then someone asks: “What crime has this man committed that he is executed by the king?” Someone replies: “Within the king’s country this man took what was not given. For this reason the king ordered this punishment.” Headman, have you ever seen something like this, or heard of something like this?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “Yes, Gotama, I have seen it, I have heard of it, and I [expect I] will hear of it [again].”

[The Buddha:]

Headman, if a renunciant or brahmin holds this view and makes this proclamation: “If someone takes what is not given, they will get the entire result in this lifetime; and because of that, sorrow and suffering will arise,” are they saying what is true or are they saying what is false?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “It is falsely said, Gotama.”

 

 

[The Buddha:] “If they say what is false, would you have faith in them?” [Pāṭaliya] replied: “No, I would not have faith, Gotama.”

The World-honored One praised him saying:

Very good, headman! Very good! What do you think, headman? In a village there may be a man who has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and he is presented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king.

Then someone asks: “What has this man done, that he now has garlands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; that singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and that he is presented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king?” Someone replies: “This man is a singer,92 able to entertain and amuse. He delighted the king with false speech and the king, being delighted, bestowed rewards on him. For this reason this man has gar- lands on his head and various perfumes applied to his body; singing, music, and dancing are performed for his entertainment; and he is pre-

sented with courtesans to enjoy himself like a king.”

Headman, have you ever seen something like this, or heard of something like this?

[Pāṭaliya] replied: “Yes, Gotama, I have seen it, I have heard of it, and I [expect I] will hear of it [again].”

[The Buddha:]

Again, headman, one may also see that a criminal is arrested by the king, his hands are bound behind him and, with a drum being beaten and [the sentence] proclaimed, he is taken out through the southern gate of the town, seated beneath a tall signpost, beheaded, and his head is put on display. Then someone asks: “What crime has this man com- mitted that he is executed by the king?” Someone replies: “This man lied in testimony before the king. With lies he tried to deceive the king. For this reason the king ordered this punishment.”

Headman, have you ever seen something like this, or heard of something like this?


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

446c

 

 

He replied: “Yes, Gotama, I have seen it, I have heard of it, and I [expect I] will hear of it [again].”

[The Buddha:]

Headman, what do you think—if a renunciant or brahmin holds this view and makes this proclamation: “If someone kills living beings, they will get the entire result in this lifetime; and because of that, sorrow and suffering will arise,” are they saying what is true or are they saying what is false?

He replied: “It is falsely said, Gotama.”

“If they say what is false, would you have faith in them?” He replied: “No, I would not have faith, Gotama.”

The World-honored One praised him, saying: “Very good, headman!

Very good!”

Then Pāṭaliya, the village headman, rose from his seat, arranged his clothes so as to bare one shoulder and, placing his palms together [in respect] towards the Buddha, said to the World-honored One:

Marvelous! What Gotama has said is wonderful, with good analogies and good proof. Gotama, I built a high-roofed hall in the village of Uttara, provided it with seats and beds, and set up water pots and big bright lamps. If diligent renunciants or brahmins come to stay in this high- roofed hall, I provide what they need in accordance with my ability. [Once] four teachers, holding different and opposing views were gathered in the high-roofed hall. Among them was one teacher who

held this view and made this proclamation:

There is no offering, no sacrifice,93 there are no incantations; no wholesome or unwholesome actions, no results of wholesome or unwholesome actions; there is neither this world nor another world, there are no father and mother; there are no True Persons in the world who are headed for a supreme attainment, who are well gone and well directed, who have themselves known and realized this world and the other world, who have themselves directly real- ized and accomplished it and dwell therein.

 

 

The second teacher had right view. Opposing the view and knowledge of the first teacher, he held this view and made this proclamation:

There is offering, there is sacrifice, and there are incantations; there are wholesome and unwholesome actions, and results of wholesome and unwholesome actions; there is this world and the other world, there are father and mother; there are True Persons in the world who are headed for a supreme attainment, who are well gone and well directed, who have themselves known and realized this world and the other world, who have themselves directly realized and accomplished it and dwell therein.

The third teacher held this view and made this proclamation:

One who acts or instructs another to act; one who destroys or instructs another to destroy; one who tortures or instructs another to torture, [causing] distress, vexation, sadness, beating of breasts, despair, weeping, and bewilderment; one who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, drinks intoxicating liquor, breaks through walls to open storehouses, intrudes into others’ territory, destroys villages and towns, wipes out cities and countries—one who acts in these ways is not doing any evil.

Again, if by using an iron wheel as sharp as a razor, one were, in a single day, to cut into parts and kill all the living beings on this earth, slicing them into pieces and turning them all into a single heap of flesh; this does not amout to “evil actions,” and the evil actions will not have results. If one were to go along the south- ern bank of the Ganges killing, destroying, and torturing, and to come back along the northern bank of the Ganges making offerings, undertaking sacrifices, and chanting incantations; then there is no offense and no merit because of this, there are no results of offense or merit because of this.

Making offerings, taming [oneself], guarding [oneself], restraining [oneself], by esteeming, benefiting, generosity, speaking pleasantly, doing good, and sharing profit, one does not [earn] merit because of this, there is no result of merit because of this.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

447a

 

 

The fourth teacher had right view. Opposing the understanding and view of the third teacher, he held this view and made this proclamation:

One who acts or instructs another to act; one who destroys or instructs another to destroy; one who tortures or instructs another to torture, [causing] distress, vexation, and sadness, beating of breasts, despair, weeping, and bewilderment; one who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, drinks intoxicating liquor, breaks through walls to open storehouses, intrudes into others’ territory, destroys villages and towns, wipes out cities and countries—one who acts in these ways is doing evil.

Again, if by using an iron wheel as sharp as a razor, one were, in a single day, to cut into parts and kill all the living beings on this earth, slicing them into pieces and turning them all into a single heap of flesh, this does amount to “evil actions,” and these evil actions will have results. If one were to go along the southern bank of the Ganges killing, destroying, and torturing, and to come back along the northern bank of the Ganges making offerings, undertaking sacrifices, and chanting incantations; then there is offense or merit because of this, there are results of offense or merit because of this.

Making offerings, taming [oneself], guarding [oneself], restraining [oneself], by esteeming, benefiting, generosity, speaking pleasantly, doing good and sharing profit, there is merit because of this, there is result of merit because of this.

Gotama, having heard this, I have come to doubt. Of these renunciants and brahmins, who is speaking the truth, and who is speaking falsehood?

The World-honored One told him:

Headman, do not let doubt arise in you. Why not? Owing to doubt, hes- itation arises. Headman, you yourself do not have pure knowledge about whether there is a next life or no next life. Also, headman, you do not have pure knowledge regarding which way of acting is evil and which way of acting is wholesome. Headman, there is a Dharma meditation

 

 

called abandoning. Through this meditation you may attain right mind- fulness, you may attain one-pointedness of mind. In this way you may cut off your doubt in this lifetime and achieve progress.

Thereupon, Pāṭaliya the village headman rose again from his seat, arranged his clothes so as to bare one shoulder and, placing his palms together [in respect] towards the Buddha, said to the World-honored One:

Gotama, what is the Dharma meditation called abandoning, through which I may attain right mindfulness and may attain one-pointedness of mind, and in that way may cut off my doubt in this lifetime and achieve progress?

The World-honored One told him:

Headman, a learned noble disciple refrains from killing and abandons killing, abandons taking what is not given . . . sexual misconduct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandons wrong view and attains right view. During the daytime he instructs people to farm and cultivate the fields, and when evening comes, he rests from this and goes indoors to meditate. When the night is over, at dawn, he thinks:

I have refrained from killing and have abandoned killing, I have abandoned taking what is not given . . . sexual misconduct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandoned wrong view and attained right view.

Then he examines himself: “I have abandoned the ten unwholesome courses of action, and have been mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action.” When he sees these ten unwholesome courses of action abandoned within himself and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, joy arises in him; joy having arisen, rapture arises; rapture having arisen, the body becomes calm; the body having become calm, he experiences happiness with the body; the body having experienced happiness, he attains one-pointedness of mind.

Headman, a learned noble disciple who has attained one-pointed- ness of mind, imbues his mind with loving-kindness and dwells [men- tally] pervading one direction, likewise the second, the third, and the


 

 

 

 

 

 

447b

 

 

fourth direction, also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

Then he reflects thus: “There are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and make this proclamation:”

There is no offering, no sacrifice, there are no incantations; no wholesome or unwholesome actions, no results of wholesome or unwholesome actions; there is neither this world nor another world, there are no father and mother; there are no True Persons in the world who are headed for a supreme attainment, who are well gone and well directed, who have known and realized for them- selves this world and the other world, who have themselves directly realized and accomplished it and dwell therein.

If those renunciants and brahmins are speaking the truth, then I have offended against neither the fearful nor the fearless in the world. I have always had compassion and empathy for the entire world. Toward [all] beings my mind has been free of contention, untainted, and delighted.

Now I have attained the Dharma of the unsurpassable person (i.e., the Buddha),94 attained progress and a happy abiding; this is called the Dharma meditation of abandoning. What these renun- ciants and brahmins say may be correct or incorrect; but [whether] it is correct or incorrect, I have attained inner tranquility of mind.

Headman, this is the Dharma meditation called abandoning. Through this meditation you may attain right mindfulness, you may attain one- pointedness of mind. In this way you may cut off your doubt in this lifetime and achieve progress.

Again, headman, a learned noble disciple refrains from killing and abandons killing, abandons taking what is not given . . . sexual mis- conduct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandons wrong view and attains right view. During the daytime he instructs people to farm and cultivate the fields, and when evening comes, he rests from this

 

 

and goes indoors to meditate. When the night is over, at dawn, he thinks:

I have refrained from killing and have abandoned killing, I have abandoned taking what is not given . . . sexual misconduct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandoned wrong view and attained right view.

Then he examines himself: “I have abandoned the ten unwholesome courses of action and have been mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action.” When he sees these ten unwholesome courses of action abandoned within himself and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, joy arises in him; joy having arisen, rapture arises; rapture having arisen, the body becomes calm; the body having become calm, he experiences happiness with the body; the body having experienced happiness, he attains one-pointedness of mind.

Headman, a learned noble disciple who has attained one-pointed- ness of mind imbues his mind with compassion, and dwells [mentally] pervading one direction, likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, and also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with compassion, free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells per- vading the entire world [with a mind] boundless, exalted, immeasurable and well cultivated.

Then he reflects thus:

There are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and make this proclamation: There is offering, there is sacrifice, there are incantations; there are wholesome or unwholesome actions, and results of wholesome or unwholesome actions; there is both this world and the other world, there are father and mother; there are True Persons in the world who are headed for a supreme attainment, who are well gone and well directed, who have known and realized for themselves this world and the other world, who have themselves directly realized and accomplished it and dwell therein.

If those renunciants and brahmins are speaking the truth, then I have offended against neither the fearful nor the fearless in the


447c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

448a


world. I have always had compassion and empathy for the entire world. Toward [all] beings my mind has been free of contention, untainted, and delighted. Now I have attained the Dharma of the unsurpassable person, attained progress and a happy abiding; this is called the Dharma meditation of abandoning. What these renun- ciants and brahmins say may be correct or incorrect; but [whether] it is correct or incorrect, I have attained inner tranquility of mind.

Headman, this is the Dharma meditation called abandoning. Through this meditation you may attain right mindfulness, you may attain one- pointedness of mind. In this way you may cut off your doubt in this lifetime and achieve progress.

Again, headman, a learned noble disciple refrains from killing and abandons killing, abandons taking what is not given . . . sexual miscon- duct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandons wrong view and attains right view. During the daytime he instructs people to farm and cultivate the fields and, when evening comes, he rests from this and goes indoors to meditate. When the night is over, at dawn, he thinks:

I refrained from killing and have abandoned killing, I have aban- doned taking what is not given . . . sexual misconduct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandoned wrong view and attained right view.

Then he examines himself: “I have abandoned the ten unwholesome courses of action, and have been mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action.” When he sees these ten unwholesome courses of action abandoned within himself and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, joy arises in him; joy having arisen, rapture arises; rapture having arisen, the body becomes calm; the body having become calm, he experiences happiness with the body; the body having experienced happiness, he attains one-pointedness of mind.

Headman, a learned noble disciple who has attained one-pointed- ness of mind, imbues his mind with empathic joy and dwells [mentally] pervading one direction, likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all

 

 

around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with empathic joy, free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable and well cultivated.

Then he reflects thus:

There are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and make this proclamation: One who acts or instructs another to act; one who destroys or instructs another to destroy; one who tortures or instructs another to torture, [causing] distress, vexation, sadness, beating of breasts, despair, weeping, and bewilderment; one who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual mis- conduct, speaks falsehood, drinks intoxicating liquor, breaks through walls to open storehouses, intrudes into others’ territory, destroys villages and towns, wipes out cities and countries—one who acts in these ways is not doing any evil.

Again, if by using an iron wheel as sharp as a razor, one were, in a single day, to cut into parts and kill all the living beings on this earth, slicing them into pieces and turning them all into a single heap of flesh; there is no evil karma because of this, there is no result of evil karma because of this. If one were to go along the southern bank of the Ganges killing, destroying, and torturing, and to come back along the northern bank of the Ganges making offerings, undertaking sacrifices, and chanting incantations; then there is no offense and no merit because of this, there are no results of offense or merit because of this. Making offerings, taming [one- self], guarding [oneself], restraining [oneself], by esteeming, ben- efiting, generosity, speaking pleasantly, doing good, and sharing profit, there is no merit because of this, there is no result of merit because of this.

If those renunciants and brahmins are speaking the truth, then I have offended against neither the fearful nor the fearless in the world. I have always had compassion and empathy for the entire world. Toward [all] beings my mind has been free of contention, untainted, and delighted. Now I have attained the Dharma of the

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

448b


unsurpassable person, attained progress and a happy abiding; this is called the Dharma meditation of abandoning. What these renun- ciants and brahmins say may be correct or incorrect; but [whether] it is correct or incorrect, I have attained inner tranquility of mind.

Headman, this is the Dharma meditation called abandoning. Through this meditation you may attain right mindfulness, you may attain one- pointedness of mind. In this way you may cut off your doubt in this lifetime and achieve progress.

Again, headman, a learned noble disciple refrains from killing and abandons killing, abandons taking what is not given . . . sexual mis- conduct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandons wrong view and attains right view. During the daytime he instructs people to farm and cultivate the fields, and when evening comes, he rests from this and goes indoors to meditate. When the night is over, at dawn, he thinks:

I have refrained from killing and have abandoned killing, I have abandoned taking what is not given . . . sexual misconduct . . . false speech . . . (and so on up to) abandoned wrong view and attained right view.

Then he examines himself: “I have abandoned the ten unwholesome courses of action, and have been mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action.” When he sees these ten unwholesome courses of action abandoned within himself, and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, joy arises in him; joy having arisen, rapture arises; rapture having arisen, the body becomes calm; the body having become calm, he experiences happiness with the body; the body having experienced happiness, he attains one-pointedness of mind.

Headman, a learned noble disciple who has attained one-pointed- ness of mind, imbues his mind with equanimity and dwells [mentally] pervading one direction, likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with equanimity, free from fetters and resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading

 

 

the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable and well cultivated.

Then he reflects thus:

There are renunciants and brahmins who hold this view and make this proclamation: One who acts or instructs another to act; one who destroys or instructs another to destroy; one who tortures or instructs another to torture, [causing] distress, vexation, and sad- ness, beating of breasts, despair, weeping, and bewilderment; one who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, drinks intoxicating liquor, breaks through walls to open storehouses, intrudes into others’ territory, destroys villages and towns, wipes out cities and countries—one who acts in these ways is doing evil.

Again, if by using an iron wheel as sharp as a razor, one were, in a single day, to cut into parts and kill all the living beings on this earth, slicing them into pieces and turning them all into a single heap of flesh, there is evil karma because of this, there is result of evil karma because of this. If one were to go along the southern bank of the Ganges killing, destroying, and torturing, and to come back along the northern bank of the Ganges making offerings, undertaking sacrifices, and chanting incantations; then there is offense or merit because of this, there are results of offense or merit because of this. Making offerings, taming [oneself], guard- ing [oneself], restraining [oneself], by esteeming, benefiting, gen- erosity, speaking pleasantly, doing good, and sharing profit, there is merit because of this, there is result of merit because of this. If those renunciants and brahmins are speaking the truth, then I have offended against neither the fearful nor the fearless in the world. I have always had compassion and empathy for the entire world. Toward [all] beings my mind has been free of con- tention, untainted, and delighted. Now I have attained the Dharma of the unsurpassable person, attained progress and a happy abiding; this is called the Dharma meditation of abandoning. What these renunciants and brahmins say may be correct or incorrect; but

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

448c


[whether] it is correct or incorrect, I have attained inner tranquility of mind.

Headman, this is the Dharma meditation called abandoning. Through this meditation you may attain right mindfulness, you may attain one- pointedness of mind. In this way you may cut off your doubt in this lifetime and achieve progress.

As this Dharma was being taught, the spotless and immaculate Dharma- eye in regard to all phenomena arose in Pāṭaliya the village headman. Pāṭaliya the village headman saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, realized the bright and pure Dharma; he cut off doubt and went beyond perplexity; he became independent of other teachers; he would never again follow others; and he became free of hesitation. Having been established in the attainment of the fruit, he had attained fearlessness in the Dharma taught by the World-honored One. He rose from his seat, paid homage with his head at the feet of the Buddha, and said:

World-honored one, I now go for refuge to the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World-honored One accept me as a lay follower! From this day forth until life ends I go [to him] for refuge.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the village headman Pāṭaliya and the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

 

 

 

Division 3

 

Sāriputta

 

 

21.  The Discourse on an Even Mind95

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, Venerable Sāriputta had gathered, one night, with an assem- bly of monks at the assembly hall, and was explaining to them the distinction between internal fetters and external fetters:

Venerable friends, there truly are two categories of people to be found in the world. Which two?

There are those non-returners who have [only] internal fetters and who will not be reborn into this [human] realm; and there are those who are not [yet] non-returners, who have external fetters, and who will be reborn into this [human] realm.

What, venerable friends, are the non-returners, who have [only] inter- nal fetters, and who will not be reborn into this [human] realm? Suppose there is someone who observes the training in the precepts without trans- gression or compromise, without blemish or defect. He practices in this way abundantly, overcomes impediments, and is praised by the worthy ones for being well cultivated and well endowed [in the training]. Through having observed the training in the precepts without trans- gression or compromise, without blemish or defect, having practiced in this way abundantly, having overcome impediments, and having been praised by the worthy ones for being well cultivated and well endowed [in the training], he further trains in disenchantment regarding sensual desires, in dispassion, and in abandoning sensual desires. Through having trained in disenchantment regarding sensual desires, in dispassion, and in abandoning sensual desires, he attains a

peaceful liberation of the mind.

 

 

141


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

449a

 

 

Having attained it, he delights in it and enjoys it constantly, [but] does not attain final knowledge in that lifetime. With the breaking up of the body at death, he passes beyond the gods that feed on gross food and is reborn among the mind-made gods.

Once reborn there, he thinks:

Formerly, when I was a human being, I observed the training in the precepts without transgression or compromise, without blemish or defect. I practiced in this way abundantly and overcame imped- iments, and I was praised by the worthy ones for being well cul- tivated and well endowed [in the training].

Through having observed the training in the precepts without transgression or compromise, without blemish or defect, having practiced in this way abundantly and overcome impediments, and having been praised by the worthy ones for being well cultivated and well endowed [in the training], I further trained in disenchant- ment regarding sensual desires, in dispassion, and in abandoning sensual desires. Through having trained in disenchantment regard- ing sensual desires, in dispassion, and in abandoning sensual desires, I attained a peaceful liberation of the mind. Having attained it, I delighted in it and enjoyed it constantly, [but] did not attain final knowledge in that same lifetime. With the breaking up of the body at death, I passed beyond the gods that feed on gross food and was reborn here among the mind-made gods.

Venerable friends, [suppose] there is another person who observes the training in the precepts without transgression or compromise, without blemish or defect. He practices in this way abundantly and overcomes impediments, and is praised by the worthy ones for being well cultivated and well endowed [in the training].

Through having observed the training in the precepts without trans- gression or compromise, without blemish or defect, having practiced in this way abundantly and overcome impediments, and having been praised by the worthy ones for being well cultivated and well endowed [in the training], he further trains in the realm of form, abandoning desire, aban- doning activities. He trains in giving up and casting aside sensual desire.

 

 

Through having trained in the realm of form, abandoning desire, abandoning activities, having trained in giving up and casting aside sensual desire, he attains a peaceful liberation of the mind. Having attained it, he delights in it and enjoys it constantly, [but] does not attain final knowledge in that lifetime. With the breaking up of the body at death, he passes beyond the gods that feed on gross food and is reborn among the mind-made gods.

Once reborn there, he thinks:

Formerly, when I was a human being, I observed the training in the precepts without transgression or compromise, without blemish or defect. I practiced in this way abundantly and overcame imped- iments, and was praised by the worthy ones for being well culti- vated and well endowed [in the training]. Through having observed the training in the precepts without transgression or compromise, without blemish or defect, having practiced in this way abundantly and overcome impediments, and having been praised by the worthy ones for being well cultivated and well endowed [in the training], I further trained in the realm of form, abandoning desire, aban- doning activities. I trained in giving up and casting aside sensual desire.

Through having trained in the realm of form, abandoning desire, abandoning activities, having trained in giving up and casting aside sensual desire, I attained a peaceful liberation of the mind. Having attained it, I delighted in it and enjoyed it constantly, [but] did not attain final knowledge in that same lifetime. With the break- ing up of the body at death, I passed beyond the gods feeding on gross food and was reborn here among the mind-made gods.

Such a person, venerable friends, is called a non-returner who has [only] internal fetters and who will not be reborn into this [human] realm.

What, venerable friends, is meant by those who are not [yet] non- returners, who have external fetters, and who will be reborn into this [human] realm? Suppose a person observes the training in the precepts, guards [against breaking] the code of rules, and skillfully controls his

 

 

 

 

449b


comportment in accordance with proper conduct. He trains in the pre- cepts in this way, seeing great danger in even the slightest transgression and being apprehensive of it. Such a person, venerable friends, is called one who is not [yet] a non-returner, who has external fetters, and who will still be reborn into this [human] realm.

Thereupon, numerous gods of even mind,96 of resplendent and majestic form, visited the Buddha just before dawn. After paying their respects to the Buddha, they stood to one side and addressed him:

World-honored One, this past night Venerable Sāriputta has gathered with an assembly of monks at the assembly hall. He has explained to those monks the distinction between internal fetters and external fetters, telling them: “Venerable friends, there truly are two categories of people to be found in the world: those who have [only] internal fetters and those who have [also] external fetters.” World-honored One, the assem- bly is delighted [by his explanation]. May the World-honored One, out of compassion, go to the assembly hall!

Then the World-honored One acceded to the request of the gods of even mind by remaining silent. The gods of even mind understood that the World- honored One had consented by remaining silent, paid homage at his feet, and, after circumambulating him three times, vanished from the spot. Not long after the gods of even mind had gone, the World-honored One arrived before the gathering of monks at the assembly hall and sat on a pre-

pared seat.

Once seated, the World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! You are most excellent! Why? This past night you have gathered with an assembly of monks at this assem- bly hall, and you have explained to the monks the distinction between internal fetters and external fetters, [saying]: “Venerable friends, there truly are two categories of people to be found in the world: those who have [only] internal fetters and those who have [also] external fetters.”

Sāriputta, numerous gods of even mind visited me this past night just before dawn. After paying homage, they stood to one side and addressed me: “World-honored One, this past night Venerable Sāriputta

 

 

has assembled with a gathering of monks at the assembly hall. He has explained to the monks the distinction between internal fetters and external fetters, [saying]: ‘Venerable friends, there truly are two cate- gories of people to be found in the world: those who have [only] internal fetters and those who have [also] external fetters.’ World-honored One, we are delighted [by his explanation]. May the World-honored One, out of compassion, join us in the assembly hall!” I acceded to the request of the gods of even mind by remaining silent. The gods of even mind understood that I had consented by [remaining] silent, paid hom- age at my feet and, after circumambulating me three times, vanished from the spot.

Sāriputta, those gods of even mind are able to stand together on the tip of an awl—ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, or sixty of them— without obstructing one another.

Sāriputta, it was not after being born into their heavenly realm that those gods of even mind cultivated a good mind, extensively and greatly, and thereby acquired the ability to stand together on the tip of an awl—ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, or sixty of them—without obstructing one another.

Sāriputta, it was while still in the human realm [in a former life] that those gods of even mind cultivated a good mind, extensively and greatly, and thereby acquired the ability to stand together on the tip of an awl—ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, or sixty of them—without obstructing one another.

Therefore, Sāriputta, one should cultivate tranquility—tranquility of the sense faculties, tranquility of the mind, and tranquility in one’s physical, verbal, and mental actions—all in accordance with [the teach- ings of] the World-honored One and with [one’s] wise companions in the holy life.

Sāriputta, the erroneous adherents of other sects [will come to] long-lasting downfall and loss. Why? Because they do not get to hear such sublime teachings.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

449c

 

 

22.  The Discourse on Perfecting the Precepts97

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, Venerable Sāriputta addressed the monks:

If a monk is accomplished in virtue, concentration, and wisdom, then it is certainly possible that he may, in this life, enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling. If he does not attain final knowledge within this life, then with the breaking up of the body at death, he will pass beyond the gods that feed on gross food and be reborn among the mind-made gods. Once he has been reborn there, it is certainly possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

At that time, Venerable Udāyin was also present in the assembly. Ven- erable Udāyin responded:

Venerable Sāriputta, if a monk is reborn among the mind-made gods, it is certainly not possible that he may enter and emerge from the con- centration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

A second and a third time Venerable Sāriputta told the monks:

If a monk is accomplished in virtue, concentration, and wisdom, then it is certainly possible that he may, in this life, enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling. If he does not attain final knowledge within this life, then with the breaking up of the body at death, he will pass beyond the gods that feed on gross food and be reborn among the mind-made gods. Once he is reborn there, it is certainly possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

And a second and a third time Venerable Udāyin countered:

Venerable Sāriputta, if a monk is reborn among the mind-made gods, then it is certainly not possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

 

 

Thereupon, Venerable Sāriputta thought: “This monk has contradicted what I said three times now, and not a single monk [in this assembly] has com- mended what I said. Perhaps I ought to approach the World-honored One.” Then Venerable Sāriputta approached the Buddha. After paying homage,

he sat down to one side. Not long after Venerable Sāriputta had left [the assem- bly that he had been teaching], Venerable Udāyin and the other monks also approached the Buddha. After paying homage, they sat down to one side. In that situation, Venerable Sāriputta again addressed the monks:

If a monk is accomplished in virtue, concentration, and wisdom, then it is certainly possible that he may, in this life, enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling. If he does not attain final knowledge within this life, then with the breaking up of the body at death, he will pass beyond the gods that feed on gross food and be reborn among the mind-made gods. Once he is reborn there, it is certainly possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

[And just as before,] Venerable Udāyin countered:

Venerable Sāriputta, if a monk is reborn among the mind-made gods, then it is certainly not possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

A second and a third time Venerable Sāriputta told the monks:

If a monk is accomplished in virtue, concentration, and wisdom, then it is certainly possible that he may, in this life, enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling. If he does not attain final knowledge within this life, then with the breaking up of the body at death, he will pass beyond the gods that feed on gross food and be reborn among the mind-made gods. Once he is reborn there, it is certainly possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

And a second and a third time Venerable Udāyin countered: Venerable Sāriputta, if a monk is reborn among the mind-made gods,


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

450a

 

 

then it is certainly not possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

Then Venerable Sāriputta thought: “[Even] in front of the World-honored One this monk has contradicted what I said three times now, and not a single monk [in this assembly] has commended what I said. I had better remain silent.”

Thereupon, the World-honored One asked: “Udāyin, would you say that the mind-made gods have form?”

Venerable Udāyin replied: “Yes, World-honored One.”

The World-honored One directly rebuked Udāyin: “You are a fool, blind, without vision. On what grounds do you comment on this advanced topic in the Dharma?”

Thereupon, Venerable Udāyin, having been directly rebuked by the Buddha, was sad and distressed. He lowered his head in silence, unable to reply, and seemed immersed in thought.

After having directly rebuked Venerable Udāyin, the World-honored One addressed Venerable Ānanda:

A most highly regarded and virtuous elder monk has been [improperly] contradicted. For what reason did you show disrespect by not inter- vening? You too are a fool, with no loving-kindness, to turn your back on a most highly regarded and virtuous elder.

After having directly rebuked Venerable Udāyin and Venerable Ānanda, the World-honored One addressed the monks:

If a monk is accomplished in virtue, concentration, and wisdom, then it is certainly possible that he may, in this life, enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling. If he does not attain final knowledge within this life, then with the breaking up of the body at death, he will pass beyond the gods that feed on gross food and be reborn among the mind-made gods. Once he is reborn there, it is certainly possible that he may enter and emerge from the concentration of the cessation of perception and feeling.

Having said this, the Buddha entered his meditation hut to meditate in

 

 

silence. At that time, Venerable Baijing98 was in the assembly. Venerable Ānanda spoke to Venerable Baijing:

I have been rebuked for something that another person did. Venerable Baijing, the World-honored One will certainly emerge from his med- itation hut in the late afternoon. He will sit on a prepared seat in front of the assembly of monks and discuss this matter. May Venerable Bai- jing respond regarding this matter! I am much [too] embarrassed and ashamed in front of the World-honored One and our companions in the holy life.

Then, in the late afternoon the World-honored One emerged from his meditation hut. He sat on a prepared seat in front of the assembly of monks. He asked: “Baijing, for possessing how many qualities is a senior monk esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life?”

Venerable Baijing replied:

World-honored One, a senior monk is esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life if he possesses five qualities.

What are the five? World-honored One, a senior monk observes the training in the precepts, guards [against breaking] the code of rules, and skillfully controls his comportment in accordance with proper con- duct. He trains in the precepts in this way, seeing great danger in even the slightest transgression and being apprehensive of it. World-honored One, such a morally restrained, elder and highly regarded monk is esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life.

Again, World-honored One, a senior monk studies widely and learns much, retaining it and not forgetting it, accumulating wide learn- ing of what is called the Dharma, which is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, which has [proper] meaning and expression, is endowed with purity, and reveals the holy life.

In this way he studies widely and learns much regarding all the teachings, familiarizing himself with them even a thousand times, men- tally considering and contemplating them with knowledge, vision, and profound penetration. World-honored One, such a learned, elder and highly regarded monk is esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life.


450b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

450c


Again, World-honored One, a senior monk attains the four higher states of mind, happy abidings in the present lifetime; he attains them with ease, without difficulty. World-honored One, such a meditative senior monk is esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life. Again, World-honored One, a senior monk develops comprehen- sion and wisdom, attains understanding concerning the rise and fall of phenomena, attains noble penetrative knowledge and discriminative

understanding concerning the true cessation of suffering.

World-honored One, such a wise senior monk is esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life.

Again, World-honored One, a senior monk has destroyed all taints, is freed from all fetters, [has attained] liberation of the mind and liberation through wisdom, in that very life, personally attained understanding and awakening, and dwells having personally realized. He knows as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

World-honored One, such a taint-free senior monk is esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life. World-honored One, if a senior monk is accomplished in these five qualities, he is esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life.

The World-honored One asked:

Baijing, if a senior monk does not possess these five qualities, for what [other] reason should he be esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life?

Venerable Baijing replied:

World-honored One, if a senior monk does not possess these five qual- ities, there is no other reason that he should be esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life. Only for his advanced age, hoary hair, lost teeth, deteriorating health, hunched body, unsteady step, over- weight body, shortness of breath, reliance on a walking cane, shrinking flesh, sagging skin, wrinkles like pockmarks, failing sense faculties, and unsightly complexion might his companions in the holy life still esteem and revere him.

 

 

The World-honored One said:

Indeed so! If a senior monk does not possess these five qualities, there is no other reason that he should be esteemed and revered by his companions in the holy life. Only for his advanced age, hoary hair, lost teeth, deteriorating health, hunched back, unsteady step, overweight body, shortness of breath, reliance on a walking cane, shrinking flesh, sagging skin, wrinkles like pockmarks, failing sense faculties, and unsightly complexion might his companions in the holy life still esteem and revere him.

Baijing, the monk Sāriputta has attained these five qualities, so all of you should esteem and revere him.

Why? Baijing, the monk Sāriputta observes the training in the pre- cepts, guards [against breaking] the code of rules, and skillfully controls his comportment in accordance with proper conduct. He trains in the precepts in this way, seeing great danger in even the slightest trans- gression and being apprehensive of it.

Furthermore, Baijing, the monk Sāriputta has studied widely and learned much, retaining it and not forgetting it, accumulating wide learning of what is called the Dharma, which is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, which has [proper] meaning and expression, is endowed with purity, and reveals the holy life.

In this way he has studied widely and learned much regarding all the teachings, familiarizing himself with them even a thousand times, mentally considering and contemplating them with knowledge, vision, and profound penetration.

Furthermore, Baijing, the monk Sāriputta has attained the four higher states of mind, happy abidings in his present lifetime, he attains them with ease, without difficulty.

Furthermore, Baijing, the monk Sāriputta has developed compre- hension and wisdom, has attained understanding concerning the rise and fall of phenomena, has attained noble penetrative knowledge and dis- criminative understanding concerning the true cessation of suffering. Furthermore, Baijing, the monk Sāriputta has destroyed all taints.

Freed from all fetters, [he has attained] liberation of the mind and lib- eration through wisdom, in this very life, he has personally attained

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

451a


understanding and awakening, and dwells having personally realized. He knows as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been estab- lished, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

Baijing, the monk Sāriputta has attained these five qualities, so all of you should esteem and revere him.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Ven- erable Baijing and the other monks were delighted and remembered them well.

23.  The Discourse on Wisdom99

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, the monk Moliyaphagguna had given up the precepts and stopped practicing the path.

When the monk Kaḷārakhattiya heard that the monk Moliyaphagguna had given up the precepts and stopped practicing the path, he approached Venerable Sāriputta. After paying homage at [Sāriputta’s] feet, [Kaḷārakhattiya] sat down to one side. Having seated himself, he said: “Venerable Sāriputta, know that the monk Moliyaphagguna has given up the precepts and stopped practicing the path.”

Venerable Sāriputta asked: “Was the monk Moliyaphagguna happy in the teaching?”

The monk Kaḷārakhattiya asked in return: “Is Venerable Sāriputta happy in the teaching?”

Venerable Sāriputta replied: “Kaḷārakhattiya, I harbor no doubts about the teaching.”

The monk Kaḷārakhattiya further asked: “Venerable Sāriputta, how is it in regard to things yet to come?”

Venerable Sāriputta replied: “Kaḷārakhattiya, I am also without perplexity in regard to things yet to come.”

On hearing this, Kaḷārakhattiya rose from his seat and approached the Buddha. Having paid homage, he sat down to one side and addressed the Buddha:

 

 

World-honored One, Venerable Sāriputta has just now proclaimed that he has attained [final] knowledge, that he knows as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

On hearing this, the World-honored One said to one of the monks: “Go to Sāriputta and tell him, ‘The World-honored One summons you.’”

Having been so instructed, that monk rose from his seat, saluted the Buddha, went to Venerable Sāriputta, and said: “The World-honored One summons Venerable Sāriputta.”

Hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta approached the Buddha, and, having paid homage, sat down to one side.

The World-honored One asked:

Sāriputta, is it true that you declared having attained final knowledge, knowing as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence”?

Venerable Sāriputta replied: “World-honored One, I did express that meaning, but not in those words, not in those phrases.”

The World-honored One said: “Sāriputta, a clansman declares things in his own way. If he has attained final knowledge, then let him declare final knowledge.”

Venerable Sāriputta replied: “World-honored One, as I have just said, I did express that meaning, but not in those words, not in those phrases.”

The World-honored One asked:

Sāriputta, if companions in the holy life come and ask you, “Venerable Sāriputta, knowing what and seeing what, do you declare having attained knowledge, declare knowing as it really is: ‘Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence”?—Sāriputta, on hearing this, how would you answer?

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, if my companions in the holy life come and ask me, “Venerable Sāriputta, knowing what and seeing what, do you


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

451b

 

 

declare having attained knowledge, declare knowing as it really is: ‘Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence?’” World-honored One, on hearing this, I will answer in the following manner: “Venerable friends, birth has a cause. This cause for birth has been brought to an end. Knowing that the cause for birth has been brought to an end, I declare having attained final knowledge, knowing as it really is: ‘Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.’” World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me this, I will answer in this manner.

The World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! If companions in the holy life come and ask you this, you should answer in this manner. Why? Because if you speak in this manner, they will know what you mean.

The World-honored One [further] asked:

Sāriputta, if companions in the holy life come and ask you, “Venerable Sāriputta, what are the causes and conditions for birth? From what does birth arise? What is its basis?”—on hearing this question, how will you respond?

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me: “Venerable Sāriputta, what are the causes and conditions for birth? From what does birth arise? What is its basis?”—on hearing this question, World-honored One, I will answer in the following manner: “Venerable friends, birth is caused by the process of existence, conditioned by the process of existence, it arises from the process of existence, has the process of existence as its basis.” World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me this, I will answer in this manner.

The World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! If companions in the holy life and

 

 

ask you this, you should answer in this manner. Why? Because if you speak in this manner, they will know what you mean.

The World-honored One [further] asked:

Sāriputta, if companions in the holy life come and ask you, “Venerable Sāriputta, what are the causes and conditions for the process of exis- tence? From what does it arise? What is its basis?”—on hearing this question, how would you answer?

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me, “Venerable Sāriputta, what are the causes and conditions for the process of existence? From what does it arise? What is its basis?”—on hearing this question, World-honored One, I will answer in the following man- ner: “Venerable friends, the process of existence is caused by clinging, conditioned by clinging, it arises from clinging, has clinging as its basis.” World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me this, I will answer in this manner.

The World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! If companions in the holy life come and ask you this, you should answer in this manner. Why? Because if you speak in this manner, they will know what you mean.

The World-honored One [further] asked:

Sāriputta, if companions in the holy life come and ask you, “Venerable Sāriputta, what are the causes and conditions for clinging? From what does clinging arise? What is its basis?”—on hearing this question, how would you answer?

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me: “Venerable Sāriputta, what are the causes and conditions for clinging? From what does it arise? What is its basis?”—on hearing this question, World-honored One, I will answer in the following manner: “Venerable


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

451c

 

 

friends, clinging is caused by craving, conditioned by craving; it arises from craving, has craving as its basis.” World-honored One, if com- panions in the holy life come and ask me this, I will answer in this manner.

The World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! If companions in the holy life come and ask you this, you should answer in this manner. Why? Because if you speak in this manner, they will know what you mean.

The World-honored One [further] asked:

Sāriputta, if companions in the holy life come and ask you: “Venerable Sāriputta, and what about craving?”—on hearing this question, how would you answer?

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me, “Venerable Sāriputta, and what about craving?”—on hearing this ques- tion, World-honored One, I will answer in the following manner: “Ven- erable friends, there are three kinds of feeling—pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling, and neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant-feeling. Delight- ing in, desiring, and grasping at these feelings is what is called craving.” World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me this, I will answer in this manner.

The World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! If companions in the holy life come and ask you this, you should answer in this manner. Why? Because if you speak in this manner, they will know what you mean.

The World-honored One [further] asked:

Sāriputta, if companions in the holy life come and ask you, “Venerable Sāriputta, by knowing what and by seeing what is there no delighting in these three kinds of feeling, no desire for them or grasping at them?”—on hearing this question, how would you answer?

 

 

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me, “Venerable Sāriputta, by knowing what and by seeing what is there no delighting in these three kinds of feeling, no desire for them or grasping at them?”—on hearing this question, World-honored One, I will answer in this manner: “Venerable friends, these three kinds of feelings are impermanent by nature, unsatisfactory by nature, of a nature to disin- tegrate. What is impermanent by nature is unsatisfactory. Seeing this unsatisfactoriness, there is no more delighting in these three kinds of feeling, no desire for them or grasping at them.” World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me this, I will answer in this manner.

The World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! If companions in the holy life come and ask you this, you should answer in this manner. Why? Because if you speak in this manner, they will know what you mean.

At that time, the World-honored One said:

Sāriputta, one could also give a brief summary of what you have just said. And what, Sāriputta, is this brief summary of what you have just said? It is this: “Whatever is felt and acted upon is all unsatisfactory”— Sāriputta, this is a brief summary of what you have just said.

The World-honored One [further] asked:

Sāriputta, if companions in the holy life come and ask you: “Venerable Sāriputta, how is it that by turning away [from grasping at feeling] you declare having attained final knowledge, declare knowing as it really is: ‘Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence’?”

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me, “Venerable Sāriputta, how is it that by turning away [from grasping at


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

452a

 

 

feeling] you declare having attained final knowledge, declare knowing as it really is: ‘Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence’?”— World-honored One, on hearing this question, I would answer in the following manner: “Venerable friends, through my inwardly turning away [from grasping at feeling], all craving has come to an end, there is no apprehension, no fear, no doubt, no perplexity. I live protected in this way. Through my living protected in this way, unwholesome taints do not arise.” World-honored One, if companions in the holy life come and ask me this, I will answer in this manner.

The World-honored One spoke in praise:

Very good! Very good, Sāriputta! If companions in the holy life come and ask you this, you should answer in this manner. Why? Because if you speak in this manner, they will know what you mean.

The World-honored One said:

Sāriputta, one could also give a brief summary of what you have just said: “Whatever fetters have been spoken of by the Renunciant (i.e., the Buddha), those fetters do not exist in me. I live protected in this way. Through my living protected in this manner, unwholesome taints do not arise”—Sāriputta, this is the brief summary of what you have just said.

After saying this, the World-honored One rose from his seat and returned to his hut to sit in meditation. Soon after the World-honored One had returned to his hut, Venerable Sāriputta told the monks [in the assembly]:

Venerable friends, earlier I had not considered [these matters]; thus, when the World-honored One suddenly asked those questions, I thought: “I’m afraid I won’t be able to answer.” [But,] venerable friends, my first answer was approved and praised by the World-honored One, and I then thought: “If the World-honored One were to question me on this matter for a whole day and night, posing his questions in different words and phrases, I would be able to answer in [correspondingly] dif- ferent words and phrases. If the World-honored One were to question me on this matter for two, three, four, even up to seven days and nights,

 

 

posing his questions in different words and phrases, I would be able to answer the World-honored One in [correspondingly] different words and phrases.”

On hearing Venerable Sāriputta speak in this way, the monk Kaḷārakhat- tiya rose from his seat and right away approached the Buddha. He said to the World-honored One:

Soon after the World-honored One returned to his hut, Venerable Sāriputta made a weighty proclamation, roared a lion’s roar, saying: “Venerable friends, earlier I had not considered [these matters]; thus, when the World-honored One suddenly asked those questions, I thought: ‘I’m afraid I won’t be able to answer.’ [But,] venerable friends, my first answer was approved and praised by the World-honored One, and I then thought: ‘If the World-honored One were to question me on this matter for a whole day and night, posing his questions in different words and phrases, I would be able to answer the World-honored One in [correspondingly] different words and phrases for a whole day and night. Venerable friends, if the World-honored One were to question me on this matter for two, three, four, even up to seven days and nights, posing his questions in different words and phrases, I would be able to answer in [correspondingly] different words and phrases.’”

The World-honored One said:

Indeed so, Kaḷārakhattiya! If I were to question the monk Sāriputta on this matter for a whole day and night, posing questions in different words and phrases, he would be able to reply with [correspondingly] different words and phrases. Kaḷārakhattiya, if I were to question the monk Sāriputta on this matter for two, three, four, even up to seven days and nights, posing questions in different words and phrases, he would be able to reply with [correspondingly] different words and phrases. Why? Because, Kaḷārakhattiya, the monk Sāriputta has deeply comprehended the realm of thought.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Venerable Sāriputta and the other monks were delighted and remembered them well.


 

 

 

452b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

452c


24.  The Discourse on the “Lion’s Roar” of Sāriputta100

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, the World-honored One was accompanied by a great assem- bly of monks, who were observing the rains retreat at Sāvatthī. Venerable Sāriputta was also observing the rains retreat at Sāvatthī. At the end of the three-months’ rains retreat at Sāvatthī, Venerable Sāriputta, having mended his robes, took his robes and bowl and approached the Buddha. Having paid homage at [the Buddha’s] feet, he sat down to one side and addressed him: “World-honored One, I have completed the rains retreat at Sāvatthī, and now I wish to journey among the people.”

The World-honored One replied:

Sāriputta, go as you please, so that you may deliver those who have not yet won deliverance, liberate those who have not yet attained lib- eration, and [lead to] final nirvana those who have not yet achieved final nirvana. Sāriputta, go as you please.

Thereupon, Venerable Sāriputta, having heard what the Buddha said, received and remembered it well, rose from his seat, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times, and returned to his quarters. Having stored away his bedding and seat, he put on his robe and took his bowl and set out to journey among the people.

Not long after the venerable Sāriputta had left, a certain companion in the holy life [alleged], before the Buddha, a breach of the precepts, a con- travention of the Dharma, saying to the World-honored One: “Venerable Sāriputta slighted me today, just before he set out to journey among the peo- ple.”

Hearing this, the World-honored One told one of the monks:

Go to Sāriputta and tell him: “The World-honored One calls you. Not long after you set out, a certain companion in the holy life [alleged], before me, a breach of the precepts, a contravention of the Dharma, saying: ‘World-honored One, Venerable Sāriputta slighted me today, just before he set out to journey among the people.’”

 

 

Having received this order, that monk rose from his seat, paid homage to the Buddha, and set out.

At that time, Venerable Ānanda was standing behind the World-honored One, fanning him. Not long after that monk had set out, Venerable Ānanda went, with keys in hand, to all of the [monks’] quarters. He told all the monks he encountered:

It would be good, venerable sirs, if you would come to the assembly hall right away. Venerable Sāriputta will soon roar a lion’s roar before the Buddha. It may be that Venerable Sāriputta will make a profound proclamation about that which is most peaceful and sublime. If he makes such a proclamation, you, venerable sirs, and I, having heard it, should later recite and memorize it well.

Then, on hearing what Venerable Ānanda said, all the monks went to the assembly hall. At that time, the monk [sent by the Buddha] approached Venerable Sāriputta and said:

The World-honored One calls you. Not long after you set out, a certain companion in the holy life [alleged], before the Buddha, a breach of the precepts, a contravention of the Dharma, saying: “World-honored One, Venerable Sāriputta slighted me today, just before he set out to journey among the people.”

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta rose from his seat and returned to where the Buddha was. Having paid homage at his feet, Sāriputta sat down to one side.

The Buddha said:

Sāriputta, not long after you set out, a certain companion in the holy life [alleged], before me, a breach of the precepts, a contravention of the Dharma, saying: “World-honored One, the venerable Sāriputta slighted me today just before he set out to journey among the people.” Sāriputta, did you really slight a companion in the holy life just before you set out to journey among the people?

Venerable Sāriputta said:

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

453a

 

 

regard to the body, might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as a de-horned ox that is patient and docile, being thoroughly tamed, causes no harm wherever it goes, whether from village to village or from street to street. I, World-honored One, am like this, having a mind like a de-horned ox. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind] boundless, exalted, immeasurable and well cul- tivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body, might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as a son of an outcaste whose two hands have been cut off, being utterly humbled, causes no harm wherever he goes, whether from village to village or from town to town. I, World- honored One, am like this; my mind is like the son of an outcaste whose two hands have been cut off. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as the earth receives what is pure and what is impure, excrement, urine, snot, and spittle, without for this reason hating it or liking it, without feeling embarrassed, ashamed, or humiliated. I, World-honored One, am like this; my mind is like the

 

 

earth. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as water washes away what is pure and what is impure, excrement, urine, snot, and spittle, without for this reason hating it or liking it, without feeling embarrassed, ashamed, or humiliated. I, World-honored One, am like this; my mind is like that water. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as fire burns up what is pure and what is impure, excrement, urine, snot, and spittle, without for this rea- son hating it or liking it, without feeling embarrassed, ashamed, or humiliated. I, World-honored One, am like this; my mind is like that fire. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

453b

 

 

World-honored One, it is just as the wind blows away what is pure and what is impure, excrement, urine, snot, and spittle, without for this reason hating it or liking it, without feeling embarrassed, ashamed, or humiliated. I, World-honored One, am like this; my mind is like the wind. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as a broom sweeps away what is pure and what is impure, excrement, urine, snot, and spittle, without for this reason hating it or liking it, without feeling embarrassed, ashamed, or humiliated. World-honored One, I am like this; my mind is like a broom. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] bound- less, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as a cleaning rag wipes away what is pure and what is impure, excrement, urine, snot, and spittle, without for this reason hating it or liking it, without feeling ashamed, or humil- iated. World-honored One, I am like this; my mind is like a cleaning rag. Free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life

 

 

just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as, when a jug with many cracks has been filled to the brim with grease and placed in the sun, the grease leaks and oozes out everywhere. If a man with [good] eyesight comes and stands beside it, he sees this jug of grease with many cracks, which has been filled to the brim and placed in the sun; and he sees the grease leaking and oozing out everywhere. World-honored One, I too, am like this. I constantly contemplate the impurity of this body with its nine orifices leaking and oozing out everywhere.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?

World-honored One, it is just as a joyful youth might bathe and perfume himself with fragrances, put on white, clean clothes, and adorn himself with jewels; and having shaved his beard and arranged his hair, might place flowers on his head. Suppose that three kinds of corpse are then garlanded around his neck—a dead snake, a dead dog, and a dead human being, discolored, bloated, foul-smelling, rotten, and oozing putrid fluids. That youth would feel embarrassed and ashamed and filled with utter disgust. World-honored One, I am like this. As I constantly contemplate the foul and impure parts of this body, my mind is embarrassed and ashamed and filled with utter disgust.

World-honored One, someone who lacks mindfulness of the body in regard to the body might well slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people. I, however, World- honored One, am well equipped with mindfulness of the body in regard to the body. How could I slight a companion in the holy life just before setting out to journey among the people?


453c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

454a


Thereupon, that monk [who had accused Sāriputta] rose from his seat, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, and said to him:

I repent my transgression, World-honored One; I confess, Well-gone One, [to acting] like a fool, like an idiot, like [one who is] confused, like [one who is] unwholesome. Why so? Because I falsely slandered the monk Sāriputta, my pure companion in the holy life. World-honored One, I now repent, hoping that this will be accepted. Having seen [my transgression] and acknowledged it, I will not repeat it.

The World-honored One said:

So it is, monk. You have indeed [acted] like a fool, like an idiot, like [one who is] confused, like [one who is] unwholesome. Why so? Because you falsely slandered the monk Sāriputta, your pure companion in the holy life. Yet you have been able to repent your transgression, and, having seen and acknowledged it, you will not repeat it. Those who are able to repent their transgression, having seen it and acknowl- edged it, and will not repeat it, come, in this way, to growth in the noble teaching and discipline, and will not regress.

Then the Buddha told Venerable Sāriputta: “Accept that foolish man’s expression of remorse quickly, lest the head of this monk split into seven parts right away in front of you.”

Venerable Sāriputta, out of compassion, accepted that monk’s expression of remorse.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Ven- erable Sāriputta and the [other] monks, were delighted and remembered them well.

25.  The Discourse with Parables [Relating to] Water100

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, Venerable Sāriputta addressed the monks: “Venerable friends, I shall explain to you five methods for overcoming resentment.102 Listen carefully, and give close attention.”

 

 

Those monks listened to receive instruction. Venerable Sāriputta said:

What are the five methods? Venerable friends, suppose there is someone whose bodily actions are not pure, but whose verbal actions are pure. A wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself [of that resentment].

Again, venerable friends, suppose there is someone whose verbal actions are impure, but whose bodily actions are pure. A wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of it.

Again, venerable friends, suppose there is someone whose bodily and verbal actions are impure, but whose mind is pure to a small extent. A wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of it.

Again, venerable friends, suppose there is someone whose bodily, verbal, and mental actions are all impure. A wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of it.

Again, venerable friends, suppose there is someone whose bodily, verbal, and mental actions are all pure. A wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of it.

Venerable friends, if there is someone whose bodily actions are impure, but whose verbal actions are pure, how should a wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment rid himself [of that resentment]?

Venerable friends, suppose there is a forest-dwelling monk, a wearer of rag robes, who sees a discarded piece of cloth in a cesspool, stained by excrement, urine, snot, spittle, and other impurities; and on seeing it, he holds it with his left hand, and spreads it out with his right hand; and wherever he sees portions that are not stained by excrement, urine, snot, spittle, or other impurities, and that are without holes, he tears them off and takes them [to make a rag robe]. Similarly, venerable friends, if there is someone whose bodily actions are not pure, but whose verbal actions are pure, one should not pay attention to his impure bodily actions, but pay attention only to his pure verbal actions. This is how a wise person who, on seeing [such an individual], is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of [that resentment].

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

454b


Venerable friends, if there is someone whose verbal actions are impure, but whose bodily actions are pure, how should a wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment rid himself of it?

Venerable friends, suppose that, not far from a village, there is a deep pool [whose surface is] covered with water plants; and suppose that a man comes along who is oppressed by extreme heat, hunger, thirst, and exhaustion, caused by a hot wind. On arriving at the pool, he takes off his clothes, puts them on the bank, and enters the pool, pushing aside the water plants with both hands. He enjoys a pleasant bath, and rids himself of the oppression by heat, hunger, thirst, and exhaustion. Similarly, venerable friends, if there is someone whose verbal actions are not pure, but whose bodily actions are pure, one should not pay attention to his impure verbal actions, but should pay attention only to his pure bodily actions. This is how a wise person who, on seeing [such an individual], is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of [that resentment].

Venerable friends, if there is someone whose bodily and verbal actions are both impure, but whose mind is pure to a small extent, how should a wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment rid himself of it?

Venerable friends, suppose that, at a crossroads, there is a puddle of water in the depression made by the hoof of an ox; and suppose that a man comes along who is oppressed by extreme heat, hunger, thirst, and exhaustion, caused by a hot wind. He thinks to himself: “This ox’s hoof print at the crossroads contains a little water. If I were to scoop it up with my hand or with a leaf, the water would become muddied, and I would not be able to rid myself of the oppression by heat, hunger, thirst, and exhaustion. Let me kneel down, with hands and knees on the ground, and suck up the water directly with my mouth.” He then kneels down, with hands and knees on the ground, and sucks up the water directly with his mouth, and so is able to rid himself of the oppres- sion by heat, hunger, thirst, and exhaustion.

Similarly, venerable friends, if there is someone whose bodily and verbal actions are impure, but whose mind is pure to a small extent, one should not pay attention to his impure bodily and verbal actions,

 

 

but should pay attention only to his mind, which is pure to a small extent. Venerable friends, this is how a wise person who, on seeing [such an individual], is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of [that resentment].

Venerable friends, if there is someone whose bodily, verbal, and mental actions are all impure, how should a wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment rid himself of it? Venerable friends, sup- pose a person is on a long journey and, having become ill on the way, is suffering greatly and exhausted. He is alone, without companion; the village behind him is far away and the village ahead has not yet been reached. Suppose [also] that a second person comes along and, standing to one side, looks at this first person, who is on a long journey and, having become ill on the way, is suffering greatly and exhausted— alone, without companion, the village behind him far away and the village ahead not yet reached. And suppose that he helps [that sick trav- eler] to get through the wilderness and reach the [next] village, and there gives him excellent medicine and good, sustaining food, caring for him well. In that case, that person’s illness would most certainly subside. That is to say, the second person is extremely compassionate toward the sick person, having a heart full of loving-kindness.

Similarly, venerable friends, if there is a person whose bodily, ver- bal, and mental actions are all impure, then a wise person, on seeing him, thinks: “This person’s bodily, verbal, and mental actions are all impure; [but] let him not, on the breaking up of the body at death, go to a bad realm of existence and be reborn in hell, as a consequence of his impure bodily, verbal, and mental actions. If this [impure] person encounters a good friend, [he may] give up his impure bodily, verbal, and mental actions, and cultivate pure bodily, verbal, and mental actions.” In that case, through cultivating pure bodily, verbal, and mental actions, this [reformed] person will, on the breaking up of the body at death, go to a good realm of existence, be reborn in a heavenly realm. That is to say, this [wise] person is extremely compassionate toward that [impure] person, having a heart full of loving-kindness. This is how a wise person who, on seeing [such an individual], is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of [that resentment]. Venerable friends,


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

454c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

455a


if there is a person whose bodily actions, verbal actions, and mental actions are all pure, how should a wise person who, on seeing him, is aroused to resentment rid himself of it?

Venerable friends, suppose that, not far from a village, there is a pool, full to the brim with clear, beautiful water, its banks covered with verdant grass, and surrounded by flowering trees; and suppose that a man comes along who is oppressed by extreme heat, hunger, thirst, and exhaustion, caused by a hot wind. On arriving at the pool, he takes off his clothes, puts them on the bank, and enters the water. He enjoys a pleasant bath, and rids himself of the oppression by heat, hunger, thirst, and exhaustion.

Similarly, venerable friends, if there is someone whose bodily, ver- bal, and mental actions are all pure, then one should constantly pay attention to his pure bodily, verbal, and mental actions. This is how a wise person who, on seeing [such an individual], is aroused to resentment ought to rid himself of [that resentment]. Hereby, venerable friends, I have explained the said five methods of overcoming resentment.

This is what Venerable Sāriputta said. Having heard it, the monks were delighted and remembered it well.

26.  The Discourse to Gulissāni103

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha, in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary.

At that time, the monk Gulissāni was also staying at Rājagaha. Living in a forest dwelling,104 Gulissāni [was given to] joking frivolously and bragging about himself. Acting in a restless and agitated manner, he was lacking in mindfulness, and his mind was like a monkey. For some small matter, the monk Gulissāni had gone to Rājagaha.

At that time, at midday after having taken their meal, Venerable Sāriputta and an assembly of monks had congregated in the assembly hall over some small matter. Having settled what he had to do at Rājagaha, the monk Gulissāni also went toward the assembly hall.

Seeing Gulissāni approaching in the distance, Venerable Sāriputta spoke to the [assembled] monks in relation to Gulissāni:

 

 

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in being respectful and compliant. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, is often disrespectful and not compliant, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, is often disrespectful and not compliant.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in being respectful and compliant.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in refraining from making frivolous jokes and from behaving in a restless and agitated manner. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, often makes frivolous jokes and behaves in a restless and agitated manner, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable for- est-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing for- est-dwelling, often makes frivolous jokes and behaves in a restless and agitated manner.” When he comes to stay amid the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in refraining from making frivolous jokes and from behaving in a restless and agitated manner.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in refraining from irrelevant talk. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, often engages in irrelevant talk, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, often engages in irrelevant talk.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

455b


other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in refraining from irrel- evant talk.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in not bragging about himself and not being chatty. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, often brags about himself and often is chatty, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, often brags about himself and often is chatty.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in not bragging about himself and not being chatty.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in guarding the sense faculties. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, is often with unguarded sense faculties, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, is often with unguarded sense faculties.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in guarding the sense faculties.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in moderation in eating. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest-dwelling, is greedy in eating and does not know moderation, he will incur other monks’ dis- approval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, is greedy in eating and does not know moderation.” When he comes to

 

 

stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in moderation in eating.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in being energetic and free from laziness. Ven- erable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, is often slack and lazy, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, is often slack and lazy.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in being energetic and free from laziness. Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in right mindfulness and right attentiveness. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, often lacks right mindfulness and right attentiveness, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, often lacks right mindfulness and right attentiveness.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, ven- erable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling,

should train in right mindfulness and right attentiveness.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in knowing the [proper] time and being skillful in regard to time, [for example,] not going into the village to beg for food too early nor returning too late. Venerable friends, if a forest- dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, goes into the village to beg for food too early or returns too late, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say]


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

455c

 

 

this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, goes into the village to beg for food too early or returns too late.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in knowing the [proper] time and being skillful in regard to time. Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in knowing [proper] seats and being skillful in choosing a seat, not taking the seat of a senior monk, or scolding junior monks [for taking the seat he wants]. Venerable friends, if a forest- dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, takes the seat of a senior monk or scolds junior monks [for taking the seat he wants], he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, takes the seat of a senior monk or scolds junior monks [for taking the seat he wants].” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in knowing [proper]

seats and being skillful in choosing a seat.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in explaining and discussing the code of discipline and the advanced teachings. Why? Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, may encounter people who come with questions regarding the code of discipline and the advanced teachings. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though prac- ticing forest dwelling, is unable to answer [questions regarding] the code of discipline and the advanced teachings, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, is unable to answer [questions regarding] the code of discipline and the advanced teachings.” When he comes to stay among the monastic com- munity, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other

 

 

monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in explaining and discussing the code of discipline and the advanced teachings.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in explaining and discussing the peaceful liber- ations, the attaining of those formless concentrations that transcend form. Why? Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, may encounter people who come with questions regard- ing the peaceful liberations, the attaining of those formless concentra- tions that transcend form. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest dwelling, is unable to answer [questions regard- ing] the peaceful liberations, the attaining of those formless concen- trations that transcend form, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this venerable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, is unable to answer [questions regarding] the peaceful liberations, the attaining of those formless concentrations that transcend form.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in explaining and discussing the peaceful liberations, the attaining of those formless concentrations that transcend form.

Venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in explaining and discussing the higher knowl- edge of the destruction of the taints. Why? Venerable friends, a for- est-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, may encounter people who come with questions regarding the higher knowledge of the destruction of the taints. Venerable friends, if a forest-dwelling monk, though practicing forest-dwelling, is unable to answer [questions regarding] the higher knowledge of the destruction of the taints, he will incur other monks’ disapproval and criticism: “As for this ven- erable forest-dweller, for the sake of what does he practice forest dwelling? Why [do we say] this? This venerable forest-dweller, though practicing forest dwelling, is unable to answer [questions regarding]


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

456a

 

 

the higher knowledge of the destruction of the taints.” When he comes to stay among the monastic community, he will incur [such] disapproval and criticism from the other monks. Therefore, venerable friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in explaining and discussing the higher knowledge of the destruction of the taints.

At that time, Venerable Mahā Moggallāna was also present in the assem- bly. Venerable Mahā Moggallāna said:

Venerable Sāriputta, should only forest-dwelling monks, when practicing forest dwelling, train in these things, and not monks [who] stay among people?

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, forest-dwelling monks, when practicing forest dwelling, should train in these things. How much more so monks who stay among people!

In this way, the two venerable ones exchanged ideas and praised each other’s words. Having heard what was said, [the monks in the assembly] rose from their seats and left.

Be respectful, refrain from frivolous jokes, Do not engage in irrelevant talk and bragging,

Guard the sense faculties, be moderate in eating,

Be energetic and have right mindfulness and attentiveness, Know the time and [know] proper seating,

Discuss the code of discipline and the advanced teachings, Explain the peaceful liberations,

And the higher knowledge of the destruction of the taints.

27. The Discourse to Dhānañjāni105

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha, in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary, where he was observing the rains

 

 

retreat together with a great assembly of monks. At that time, Venerable Sāriputta was in Sāvatthī, also observing the rains retreat.

At that time a certain monk who, after having completed the three-month rains retreat at Rājagaha, and having mended his robes, put on his robe and took his bowl, and left Rājagaha for Sāvatthī, to stay in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park. That monk approached Venerable Sāriputta and, having paid homage at his feet, sat down to one side.

Venerable Sāriputta asked: “Where have you come from, venerable friend? Where did you observe the rains retreat?”

The monk replied: “Venerable Sāriputta, I have come from Rājagaha. I observed the rains retreat at Rājagaha.”

[Sāriputta] asked further:

Venerable friend, as for the World-honored One, who has been observ- ing the rains retreat at Rājagaha, is he healthy and strong? Is he com- fortable and free from ailments? Is he dwelling at ease, and is his vigor as usual?

The monk replied:

Yes, Venerable Sāriputta. The World-honored One, who has been observing the rains retreat at Rājagaha, is healthy and strong, he is comfortable and free from ailments, he is dwelling at ease and his vigor is as usual.

[Sāriputta] asked further:

Venerable friend, as for the monks and nuns who have been observing the rains retreat at Rājagaha, are they healthy and strong? Are they comfortable and free from ailments? Are they dwelling at ease, and is their vigor as usual? Do they wish to see the Buddha often and do they delight in hearing the Dharma?

[That monk] replied:

Yes, Venerable Sāriputta. The monks and nuns who have been observing the rains retreat at Rājagaha are healthy and strong, they are comfortable and free from ailments, they are dwelling at ease and their vigor is as


 

 

 

 

456b

 

 

usual. They wish to see the Buddha often, and they delight in hearing the Dharma.

[Sāriputta] asked further:

Venerable friend, as for the male and female lay followers who live in Rājagaha, are they healthy and strong? Are they comfortable and free from ailments? Are they dwelling at ease and is their vigor as usual? Do they wish to see the Buddha often and do they delight in hearing the Dharma?

[That monk] replied:

Yes, Venerable Sāriputta. The male and female lay followers who live in Rājagaha are healthy and strong, they are comfortable and free from ailments, they are also dwelling at ease and their vigor is as usual. They wish to see the Buddha often, and they delight in hearing the Dharma.

[Sāriputta] asked further:

Venerable friend, as for the various non-Buddhist renunciants and brah- mins who have been observing the rains retreat at Rājagaha, are they healthy and strong? Are they comfortable and free from ailments? Are they dwelling at ease and is their vigor as usual? Do they wish to see the Buddha often and do they delight in hearing the Dharma?

[That monk] replied:

Yes, Venerable Sāriputta. The various non-Buddhist renunciants and brahmins who have been observing the rains retreat at Rājagaha are healthy and strong, they are comfortable and free from ailments, they are dwelling at ease, and their vigor is as usual. They wish to see the Buddha often and they delight in hearing the Dharma.

[Sāriputta] asked further: “Venerable friend, there is at Rājagaha a brah- min named Dhānañjāni. He was a friend of mine before I went forth as a monk. Do you know him?”

[That monk] replied: “I do know him.” [Sāriputta] asked further:

 

 

Venerable friend, as for this brahmin Dhānañjāni from Rājagaha, is he healthy and strong? Is he comfortable and free from ailments? Is he dwelling at ease and is his vigor as usual? Does he wish to see the Buddha often and does he delight in hearing the Dharma?

[That monk] replied:

Venerable Sāriputta, the brahmin Dhānañjāni from Rājagaha is healthy and strong, he is comfortable and free from ailments, he is dwelling at ease, and his vigor is as usual. [However,] he does not wish to see the Buddha, nor does he delight in hearing the Dharma.

Why is that? Venerable Sāriputta, the brahmin Dhānañjāni has not been making efforts and has been transgressing against the moral pre- cepts. Relying on his standing with the king, he defrauds the brahmins and householders; and relying on his standing with the brahmins and householders, he defrauds the king.

Hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta, having completed the three-month rains retreat at Sāvatthī and having mended his robes, put on his robe and took his bowl and left Sāvatthī for Rājagaha, where he stayed in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary.

Then in the morning, after spending the night there, Venerable Sāriputta put on his robes, took his bowl, and went into Rājagaha to beg for food, going from door to door. Having begged for food, he went to the house of the brahmin Dhānañjāni. At that time, the brahmin Dhānañjāni had come out of his house, and was by the side of a spring, harshly punishing some local residents. Seeing Venerable Sāriputta approaching in the distance, the brahmin Dhānañjāni rose from his seat, bared his [right] shoulder, placing his palms together [in respect] toward Venerable Sāriputta, and expressed his joy: “Wel- come, Sāriputta! It has been a long time since you came here, Sāriputta.” Then, respectfully taking Venerable Sāriputta by the arm, the brahmin Dhā- nañjāni led him into his house. He prepared a fine seat and invited Sāriputta to sit down. Venerable Sāriputta then sat on that seat. When the brahmin Dhānañjāni saw that Venerable Sāriputta was seated, he brought him a golden

bowl106 to wash [his hands] and invited him to take a meal.

Venerable Sāriputta said: “Enough, enough, Dhānañjāni, put your mind at ease.”


 

 

 

 

 

456c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

457a


A second and a third time the brahmin Dhānañjāni repeated his invitation, and a second and a third time Venerable Sāriputta declined, saying: “Enough, enough, Dhānañjāni, put your mind at ease.”

Then the brahmin Dhānañjāni asked: “Sāriputta, why enter the house like this and then refuse to eat?”

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

Dhānañjāni, [I hear that] you have not been making efforts and have been transgressing against the moral precepts. Relying on your standing with the king, you defraud the brahmins and householders, and relying on your standing with the brahmins and householders, you defraud the king.

The brahmin Dhānañjāni replied:

Sāriputta, know that, being at present a householder, I have to manage my household affairs. I have to see to my own comfort and well-being, support my parents, look after my wife and children, provide for my male and female servants,107 pay taxes to the king, perform rituals for the deities, make offerings to my departed ancestors, and give to renun- ciants and brahmins—in order to live long and later be reborn in heaven and obtain pleasant karmic fruits. Sāriputta, all these affairs cannot be neglected,108 being dictated by [customary] law.

Then Venerable Sāriputta said:

Dhānañjāni, let me ask you a question. Answer as best you can. What do you think, Dhānañjāni? Suppose that someone does evil for the sake of his parents. Having done evil, he goes, at the breaking up of the body at death, to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. Once reborn in hell, he is dragged off by the wardens of hell to undergo harsh punishment. He pleads with the wardens of hell: “Wardens of hell, let me tell you! Don’t punish me! Why? Because I did evil only for the sake of my parents.” What do you think, Dhānañjāni, will that person be able to escape punishment by the wardens of hell [by pleading so]?

[Dhānañjāni] replied: “No.” Venerable Sāriputta asked further:

 

 

What do you think, Dhānañjāni? Suppose, again, that someone does evil for the sake of his wife and children. Having done evil, he goes, at the breaking up of the body at death, to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. Once reborn in hell, he is dragged off by the war- dens of hell to undergo harsh punishment. He pleads with the wardens of hell: “Wardens of hell, let me tell you! Don’t punish me! Why? Because I did evil only for the sake of my wife and children.” What do you think, Dhānañjāni, will that person be able to escape punishment by the wardens of hell [by pleading so]?

Dhānañjāni replied: “No.” [Sāriputta] asked further:

What do you think, Dhānañjāni? Suppose, again, that someone does evil for the sake of his servants. Having done evil, he goes, at the break- ing up of the body at death, to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. Once reborn in hell, he is dragged off by the wardens of hell to undergo harsh punishment. He pleads with the wardens of hell: “Wardens of hell, let me tell you! Don’t punish me! Why? Because I did evil only for the sake of my male and female servants.” What do you think, Dhānañjāni, will that person be able to escape punishment by the wardens of hell [by pleading so]?

Dhānañjāni replied: “No.” [Sāriputta] asked further:

What do you think, Dhānañjāni? Suppose, again, that someone does evil for the sake of the king, deities, departed ancestors, and renunciants and brahmins. Having done evil, he goes, at the breaking up of the body at death, to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. Once reborn in hell, he is dragged off by the wardens of hell to undergo harsh punishment. He pleads with the wardens of hell: “Wardens of hell, let me tell you! Don’t punish me! Why? Because I did evil only for the sake of the king, deities, departed ancestors, and renunciants and brah- mins.” What do you think, Dhānañjāni, will that person be able to escape punishment by the wardens of hell [by pleading so]?

Dhānañjāni replied: “No.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

457b


[Sāriputta said:]

Dhānañjāni, a clansman can gain wealth by means that are in accordance with the Dharma, in accordance with [creating good] karma, and in accordance with virtue, in order to honor, respect, and support his par- ents, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwhole- some acts. Dhānañjāni, if a clansman gains wealth by means that are in accordance with the Dharma, in accordance with [creating good] karma, and in accordance with virtue, in order to honor, respect, and support his parents, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwholesome acts—he is thought of fondly by his parents, who say: “May you have good health and long life! Why [do we say this]? Because thanks to you, we have peace and happiness.” Dhānañjāni, for one who is thus thought of fondly by his parents, merits increase daily and do not decline.

Dhānañjāni, a clansman can gain wealth by means that are in accordance with the Dharma, in accordance with [creating good] karma, and in accordance with virtue, in order to lovingly take care of his wife and children and look after their well-being, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwholesome acts. Dhānañjāni, if a clansman gains wealth by means that are in accordance with the Dharma, in accor- dance with [good] karma, and in accordance with virtue, in order to lovingly take care of his wife and children and look after their well- being, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwhole- some acts—then he is honored and respected by his wife and children, who say: “Your honor, may you have good health and long life! Why [do I say this]? Because thanks to you, I have well-being and happiness.” Dhānañjāni, for one who is thus honored and respected by his wife and children, merits increase daily and do not decline.

Dhānañjāni, a clansman can gain wealth by means that are in accordance with the Dharma, in accordance with [good] karma, and in accordance with virtue, in order to lovingly take care of his male and female servants and look after their well-being, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwholesome acts. Dhānañjāni, if a clansman gains wealth by means that are in accordance with the

 

 

Dharma, in accordance with [good] karma, and in accordance with virtue, in order to compassionately provide for his servants and look after their well-being, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwholesome acts—then he is honored and respected by his ser- vants, who say: “Master, may you have good health and long life! Why [do we say this]? Because thanks to you, we have well-being.” Dhā- nañjāni, for one who is thus honored and respected by his servants, merits increase daily and do not decline.

Dhānañjāni, a clansman can gain wealth by means that are in accor- dance with the Dharma, in accordance with [good] karma, and in accor- dance with virtue, in order to honor and support renunciants and brah- mins, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwholesome acts. Dhānañjāni, if a clansman gains wealth by means that are in accor- dance with the Dharma, in accordance with [good] karma, and in accor- dance with virtue, in order to honor and support renunciants and brah- mins, thus performing meritorious acts and abstaining from unwholesome acts—then he is thought of fondly by renunciants and brahmins, who say: “Donor, may you have good health and long life! Why [do we say this]? Because thanks to you, we have well-being and happiness.” Dhā- nañjāni, for one who is thus thought of fondly by renunciants and brah- mins, merits increase daily and do not decline.

Thereupon, the brahmin Dhānañjāni rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, placed his palms together [in respect] toward Venerable Sāriputta, and said:

Sāriputta, I have a wife named Beautiful, whom I dote on. Through having been deluded by her, I have become negligent and undertaken many evil deeds. Sāriputta, from today onward, I will detach myself from my wife Beautiful and [instead] take refuge in you, Venerable Sāriputta.

Venerable Sāriputta replied: “Dhānañjāni, do not take refuge in me. You should take refuge in the Buddha, in whom I myself take refuge.”

The brahmin Dhānañjāni proclaimed:

Venerable Sāriputta, from this day on, I take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May Venerable Sāriputta


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

457c

 

 

accept me as a lay follower of the Buddha, having taken refuge for life, until death.

Then Venerable Sāriputta taught the Dharma to the brahmin Dhānañjāni. Exhorting, encouraging, and delighting him, Sāriputta employed countless skillful means to teach the Dharma. Having exhorted, encouraged, and delighted [Dhānañjāni], [Sāriputta] rose from his seat and left for Rājagaha. After staying there several days, [Sāriputta] put on his robe and took his bowl and left Rājagaha for the Southern Mountains. He stayed in a rosewood grove, [located] north of a village in the Southern Mountains.

At that time, a certain monk who was staying at Rājagaha, after having stayed there for several days, put on his robe and took his bowl and [also] left Rājagaha for the Southern Mountains. He [too] stayed in the rosewood grove, [located] north of a village in the Southern Mountains.

Then that monk approached Venerable Sāriputta and, having paid homage at his feet, sat down to one side.

Venerable Sāriputta asked: “Venerable friend, where have you come from? Where have you been staying?”

That monk replied: “Venerable Sāriputta, I have come from Rājagaha.

I was staying at Rājagaha.”

[Sāriputta] asked further: “Venerable friend, in Rājagaha there is a brah- min named Dhānañjāni, a friend of mine from before I went forth as a monk. Do you know him?”

The monk replied: “I know him.” [Sāriputta] asked further:

Venerable friend, as for this brahmin Dhānañjāni who lives in Rājagaha, is he healthy and strong? Is he comfortable and free from ailments? Is he dwelling at ease and is his vigor as usual? Does he wish to see the Buddha often and does he delight in hearing the Dharma?

The monk replied:

Venerable Sāriputta, the brahmin Dhānañjāni wishes to see the Buddha often and he wishes to hear the Dharma often. However, he is not well and his vigor is diminishing. Why is that?

 

 

Venerable Sāriputta, the brahmin Dhānañjāni is currently afflicted with an ailment. He is seriously ill and in a critical condition and there- fore could die [soon].

Having heard this, Venerable Sāriputta put on his robe and took his bowl, and left the Southern Mountains for Rājagaha, [where] he stayed in the Bam- boo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary.

Having passed the night there, at dawn Venerable Sāriputta, putting on his robe and taking his bowl, headed for the house of the brahmin Dhānañjāni. Seeing Venerable Sāriputta approaching in the distance, the brahmin Dhānañjāni struggled to get up from his bed. Seeing the brahmin Dhānañjāni struggling to get up from his bed, Venerable Sāriputta stopped him, saying: “Lie still, Dhānañjāni! Don’t get up! There is another bed here. I shall sit on it.”

Then, having seated himself on the other bed, Venerable Sāriputta asked: “Dhānañjāni, how is your ailment now? How much are you eating and drink- ing? Is your illness subsiding, not increasing?”

Dhānañjāni replied:

My ailment is becoming critical. I cannot eat or drink. My illness is increasing, not subsiding.

Venerable Sāriputta, I now have a headache so severe that it is as if a strong man were cutting my head open with a knife, causing extreme pain. Venerable Sāriputta, I now have a headache so severe that it is as if a strong man were constantly tightening a rope around my head, causing extreme pain. Venerable Sāriputta, I now have stomach pains so severe that it is as if a butcher were cutting it open, like the stomach of a live cow, with a sharp knife, causing extreme pain. Venerable Sāriputta, my entire body is in such pain that it is as if two strong men had seized a weak man and were roasting him over a fire, causing extreme pain. Such are the painful feelings I am experiencing; and they are increasing, not subsiding.

Venerable Sāriputta said:

Dhānañjāni, let me ask you a question. Answer as best you can. What do you think, brahmin Dhānañjāni? Which is the better, hell or the ani- mal [realm]?


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

458a

 

 

Dhānañjāni answered: “The animal [realm] is the better.”

[Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the animal [realm] or the [realm] of hungry ghosts?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The [realm] of hungry ghosts is the better.” [Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the [realm]

of hungry ghosts or the [realm] of human beings?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The [realm] of human beings is the better.” [Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the [realm]

of human beings or the heaven of the four kings?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The heaven of the kour kings is the better.” [Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the heaven

of the four kings or the heaven of the thirty-three?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The heaven of the thirty-three is the better.” [Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the heaven

of the thirty-three or the Yama heaven?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The Yama heaven is the better.”

[Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the Yama heaven or the Tusita heaven?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The Tusita heaven is the better.”

[Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the Tusita heaven or [the heaven] of the gods who delight in creating?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The heaven of the gods who delight in creating is the better.”

[Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the heaven of the gods who delight in creating or the [heaven] of the gods who wield power over others’ creations?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The heaven of the gods who wield power over others’ creations is the better.”

[Sāriputta] asked further: “Dhānañjāni, which is the better, the heaven of the gods who wield power over others’ creations or the Brahmā world?”

Dhānañjāni answered: “The Brahmā world is supreme! The Brahmā world is supreme!”

Venerable Sāriputta said:

Dhānañjāni, the World-honored One, who is endowed with knowledge and vision, the Tathāgata, without attachment and fully awakened, has

 

 

taught four divine abidings. By practicing them again and again, a male or female lay follower can cut off sensual desire, relinquish thoughts related to sensual desire, and, with the breaking up of the body at death, will be reborn in the Brahmā world. What are the four?

Dhānañjāni, here a learned noble disciple with his mind imbued with loving-kindness, dwells [mentally] pervading one direction, like- wise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, and also the four intermediate directions and also above and below, all around, every- where. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

Similarly, he imbues his mind with compassion, with empathic joy, with equanimity, and, free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, he dwells pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

This, Dhānañjāni, is the teaching of the four divine abidings that has been taught by the World-honored One, who is endowed with knowledge and vision, the Tathāgata, without attachment and fully awakened. By practicing [these four divine abidings] again and again, a male or female lay follower can eradicate sensual desire and relinquish thoughts related to sensual desire and, with the breaking up of the body at death, will be reborn in the Brahmā world.

Having taught Dhānañjāni the teachings relating to the Brahmā world, Venerable Sāriputta rose from his seat and left.

After Venerable Sāriputta had left Rājagaha and before he had reached the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary, while he was still in between [these two places], the brahmin Dhānañjāni, who had practiced the four divine abidings and had abandoned sensual desire and relinquished thoughts relating to sensual desire, with the breaking up of the body at death, was reborn in the Brahmā world.

At that time, the World-honored One was giving teachings, surrounded by an immense following. Seeing Venerable Sāriputta approaching in the distance, the World-honored One told the monks [in the assembly]:


 

458b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

458c


The monk Sāriputta is endowed with bright wisdom, quick wisdom, lively wisdom, keen wisdom, extensive wisdom, profound wisdom, wisdom that brings release, penetrative wisdom, eloquent wisdom. The monk Sāriputta has achieved genuine wisdom. This monk Sāriputta has just taught the brahmin Dhānañjāni a teaching on the Brahmā world. If he had taught him further, [Dhānañjāni] would have quickly realized the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma.

Then, Venerable Sāriputta approached the Buddha and, having paid homage at his feet, sat down to one side.

The World-honored One said:

Sāriputta, why did you not teach the brahmin Dhānañjāni the teaching on going beyond the Brahmā world? If you had taught him further, he would have quickly realized the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma.

Venerable Sāriputta replied:

World-honored One, those brahmins have for a long time been attached to the Brahmā world, they delight in the Brahmā world, [take] the Brahmā world to be supreme, esteem the Brahmā world, [take] the Brahmā world to be [ultimately] real, and consider the Brahmā world as being for them. For these reasons, World-honored One, I acted according to [Dhānañjāni’s] wishes.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Ven- erable Sāriputta and the assembly of countless hundreds of thousands of people were delighted and remembered them well.

28.  The Discourse on Teaching the Ill [Anāthapiṇḍika]109

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika was gravely ill. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika spoke to a certain messenger:

Go to the Buddha and, on my behalf, pay homage at his feet. Inquire about his well-being, asking: “World-honored One, are you healthy

 

 

and strong? Are you comfortable and free from ailments? Are you dwelling at ease, and is your vigor as usual?” Then inform him: “The householder Anāthapiṇḍika pays homage at the World-honored One’s feet. He inquires about your well-being [with the words]: ‘World-hon- ored One, are you healthy and strong? Are you comfortable and free from ailments? Are you dwelling at ease, and is your vigor as usual?’” After you have, on my behalf, made these inquiries of the Buddha,

go to Venerable Sāriputta. Pay homage at his feet on my behalf, and inquire about his well-being by asking: “Venerable one, are you healthy and strong? Are you comfortable and free from ailments? Are you dwelling at ease, and is your vigor as usual?” Then inform him: “The householder Anāthapiṇḍika pays homage at the feet of Venerable Sāriputta. He inquires about the venerable one’s well-being [with the words]: ‘Are you healthy and strong? Are you comfortable and free from ailments? Are you dwelling at ease, and is your vigor as usual?’” [Then also tell him:] “Venerable Sāriputta, the householder Anātha- piṇḍika is gravely ill and in a critical condition. The householder Anātha- piṇḍika deeply wishes to see Venerable Sāriputta. But in his deteriorating physical condition, he is too weak to come and visit Venerable Sāriputta. It would be good if Venerable Sāriputta, out of compassion, were to visit the householder Anāthapiṇḍika at his house.”

Then, having received the householder Anāthapiṇḍika’s order, the mes- senger approached the Buddha. Having paid homage at his feet, he sat down to one side and said:

World-honored One, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika pays homage at your feet. He inquires about your well-being: “World-honored One, are you healthy and strong? Are you comfortable and free from ail- ments? Are you dwelling at ease, and is your vigor as usual?”

Then the World-honored One said to the messenger:

May the householder Anāthapiṇḍika find well-being and happiness. May all gods, human beings, asuras, celestial musicians, demons, and all other forms of life find well-being and happiness!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

459a


The messenger heard what the Buddha said, and remembered it well. Then, having paid homage at the Buddha’s feet and circumambulated him three times, he approached Venerable Sāriputta. Having paid homage at his feet, he sat down to one side and said:

Venerable Sāriputta, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika pays homage at Venerable Sāriputta’s feet. He inquires about your well-being: “Ven- erable one, are you healthy and strong? Are you comfortable and free from ailments? Are you dwelling at ease, and is your vigor as usual?” [Also] “Venerable Sāriputta, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika is gravely ill and is in a critical condition. The householder Anāthapiṇḍika deeply wishes to see Venerable Sāriputta. But in his poor physical condition, he is too weak to visit Venerable Sāriputta. It would be good if Venerable Sāriputta, out of compassion, were to visit the householder Anāthapiṇḍika at his house.”

Venerable Sāriputta consented by remaining silent. Then, understanding that Venerable Sāriputta had consented by remaining silent, the messenger rose from his seat, paid homage at [Sāriputta’s] feet, circumambulated him three times, and departed.

When the night was over, at dawn, Venerable Sāriputta put on his robe, took his bowl, and approached the householder Anāthapiṇḍika’s house. Seeing Venerable Sāriputta approaching in the distance, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika struggled to raise himself from his bed.

Seeing the householder Anāthapiṇḍika struggling to raise himself from the bed, Venerable Sāriputta stopped him, saying: “Lie still, householder! Don’t get up! There is another bed here. I shall sit on it.”

Then, having seated himself on the other bed, Venerable Sāriputta asked: “How is your ailment now, householder? How much are you eating and drinking? Are your painful feelings subsiding, not increasing?”

The householder replied: “My ailment is becoming critical. I cannot eat or drink. My painful feelings are increasing, not subsiding.”

Venerable Sāriputta said:

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who are lacking in faith, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn

 

 

in hell. But you, householder, are not lacking in faith nowadays; rather, you are of superior faith. And by [recalling your] superior faith, house- holder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to hap- piness. By [recalling your] superior faith, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry.

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who lack virtue, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, do not lack virtue; rather, you are strong in virtue. And by [recalling your] strong virtue, house- holder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to hap- piness. By [recalling your] strong virtue, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry.

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who have not learned much [about the Dharma], with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, house- holder, are not one who has not learned much [about the Dharma]; rather, you are learned [regarding the Dharma]. And by [recalling your] great learning [in the Dharma], householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling your] great learning, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry. Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who are miserly and covetous, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, are not miserly or covetous; rather, you are a generous donor. And by [recalling your] generosity as a donor, householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling your] generosity as a donor, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-

entry.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

459b

 

 

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who have faulty wis- dom, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, do not have faulty wisdom; rather, you are endowed with wholesome wisdom. And by [recalling your] wholesome wisdom, householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling your] wholesome wisdom, householder, you may attain the fruit of once- returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry.

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who have wrong view, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, do not have wrong view; rather, you have right view. And by [recalling your] right view, householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling your] right view, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry.

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who have wrong inten- tion, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, do not have wrong intention; rather, you have right intention. And by [recalling your] right intention, householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling your] right intention, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry. Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who have wrong understanding, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, do not have wrong understanding; rather, you have right understanding. And by [recalling your] right understanding, householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling

 

 

your] right understanding, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry.

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who have the wrong [kind of] liberation, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, do not have the wrong [kind of] liberation; rather, you have [the first stage of] the right [kind of] liberation. And by [recalling your] right liberation, householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling your] right liberation, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-returning or [even] the fruit of non- returning, as you have already attained stream-entry.

Don’t be afraid, householder. Don’t be afraid, householder. Why not? In the case of ignorant, ordinary worldlings who have wrong atten- tiveness, with the breaking up of the body at death they go to a bad realm of existence, being reborn in hell. But you, householder, do not have wrong attentiveness; rather, you have right attentiveness. And by [recalling your] right attentiveness, householder, you may be able to extinguish your pain and give rise to happiness. By [recalling your] right attentiveness, householder, you may attain the fruit of once-return- ing or [even] the fruit of non-returning, as you have already attained stream-entry.

Thereupon, the householder’s illness vanished and his condition returned to normal. He raised himself into a sitting position on the bed, and praised Venerable Sāriputta:

Very good! Very good! Your teaching of the Dharma to this sick man was marvelous, very special! Venerable Sāriputta, on hearing your Dharma teaching for a sick man, my pain has been extinguished and happiness has been aroused. Venerable Sāriputta, my illness has now vanished and my condition has returned to normal.

Venerable Sāriputta, once, in the past, being in Rājagaha for some business or other, I stayed in the home of a householder there. At that time that householder was preparing to provide a meal for the Buddha


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

459c

 

 

and the community of monks on the following day. When the night was far-gone and dawn was approaching, the householder called his children, grandchildren, servants, and retainers, saying: “Get up! Quick! We must all prepare the meal.” Each received his or her instructions and together they set up the kitchen and began preparing all sorts of nourishing and delicious food and drinks. The householder personally set up a raised seat [for the Buddha], decorating it with countless adornments.

Venerable Sāriputta, on seeing this, I thought: “Is the householder preparing for a wedding? Is it to be a reception for a new daughter-in- law? Or has the king been invited? Or some senior minister? Or is it for a great ritual offering of food?”

Venerable Sāriputta, having pondered in this way, I asked the householder, “Are you preparing for a wedding? Is it to be a reception for a new daughter-in-law? Or has the king been invited? Or some senior minister? Or is it for a great ritual offering of food?”

The householder replied: “We are not preparing for a wedding. It is not to be a reception for a new daughter-in-law. Neither has the king been invited, nor some senior minister. But it is indeed for a great ritual offering of food. We are providing a meal for the Buddha and the com- munity of monks this coming day.”

Venerable Sāriputta, until then I had not heard the word “Buddha.” When I heard it, my bodily hair stood on end. So I inquired: “House- holder, you spoke of ‘the Buddha.’ Who is it that is called ‘the Buddha’?”

Then the householder replied: “Have you not heard? There is a son of the Sakya clan who has relinquished his Sakyan family ties. He shaved off his hair and beard, donned yellow robe and, out of faith, gave up the household life and became a homeless one, to train in the path. He attained perfect, supreme awakening; hence he is called ‘Buddha’ [Awakened One].”

I asked him further: “You also mentioned ‘the community.’ What is this community?”

The householder again replied: “Members of various families and clans have [also] shaved off their hair and beards, donned the yel- low robe and, out of faith, given up the household life and become

 

 

homeless ones, to train in the Buddha’s path. These [monks] constitute his community. It is this Buddha and his community that we have invited.”

Venerable Sāriputta, I again asked the householder: “Where is the World-honored One dwelling now? I desire to go and visit him.” The householder replied: “The World-honored One is presently dwelling at Rājagaha, in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary.

You can go there if you wish.”

Venerable Sāriputta, I thought: “It will soon be daybreak. Let me quickly go and see the Buddha.” Venerable Sāriputta, my desire to go and see the Buddha being so pressing, although it was still night I sud- denly had a perception of daytime brightness. So I set out from the householder’s home and went to the town gate. At that time, the town gate was guarded by two watchmen. One of the watchmen stood guard during the first half of the night, permitting people to enter without hindrance. The other stood guard during the second half of the night, permitting people to leave without hindrance.

Venerable Sāriputta, I thought: “The night is not yet over. Why? [Because] the town gate is [still being] guarded by [one of the] two watchmen. One of the watchmen stands guard during the first half of the night, permitting people to enter without hindrance. The other stands guard during the second half of the night, permitting people to leave without hindrance.”

Venerable Sāriputta, not long after I had passed out through the town gate, the [perception of daytime] brightness suddenly vanished and everything was dark again. Venerable Sāriputta, at that time I became afraid and my bodily hair stood on end. [I thought]: “May no man or invisible being harm me!”

At that moment, a divine being at the city gate radiated forth a great radiance reaching from Rājagaha up to the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary. [That divine being] came and addressed me:

Don’t be afraid, householder! Don’t be afraid, householder! Why not? In a previous life I was a friend of yours, named Honey Vessel.110 We were very dear and close to each other in our youth.


460a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

460b


Householder, in the past I had visited Venerable Mahā Moggallāna. Having paid homage at his feet, I sat to one side. Venerable Mahā Moggallāna gave me a teaching. He exhorted, encouraged, and delighted me, and by countless skillful means explained the Dharma to me. Having exhorted, encouraged, and delighted me, he let me take the three refuges and the five precepts. Householder, for having taken the three refuges and kept the five precepts, with the breaking up of the body at death I was reborn in the heaven of the four great kings, and now reside at this town gate. Go quickly, householder! Go quickly, householder! It is better to go than to stay here.

To urge me onward, that divine being uttered the following verses:

Acquisition of a hundred horses, ministers, and women, And of a hundred carts filled with gems

Is not equal to one-sixteenth [of the worth] Of one step toward visiting the Buddha.

Even a hundred excellent white elephants, With gold and silver saddles,

Are not equal to one-sixteenth [of the worth] Of one step toward visiting the Buddha.

A hundred beautiful women,

Their bodies adorned with jewels and flowers, Are not equal to one-sixteenth [of the worth] Of one step toward visiting the Buddha.

The supremely precious woman treasure, Adored by the wheel-turning monarch,

Is not equal to one-sixteenth [of the worth] Of one step toward visiting the Buddha.

Having uttered these verses, the divine being urged me further, saying: “Go quickly, householder! Go quickly, householder! It is better to go than to stay here.”

 

 

Venerable Sāriputta, I thought: “The Buddha is worthy of vener- ation, and the Dharma and the community of monks are worthy of ven- eration. Why? Even a divine being wishes me to go and visit them.” Venerable Sāriputta, aided by the [divine being’s] radiance, I reached the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary. At that time, the night being over, toward dawn, the World-honored One had emerged from his meditation hut and was practicing walking meditation in the open, waiting for me. Venerable Sāriputta, in the distance I saw the Buddha’s fine appearance, outstandingly radiant like a resplendent moon amidst the stars, dazzling like a golden mountain, endowed with the features [of a Great Person], majestic and imposing. His senses were tranquil and without obstruction, skillfully tamed and restrained,

his mind tranquil and still.

Seeing the Buddha, I was overjoyed and approached him. Having paid homage at his feet, I followed the Buddha in walking meditation. In accordance with the custom of householders, I greeted him with this verse:

Has the World-honored One slept peacefully, Having fallen asleep quickly?

[He replied:]

Like a [true] “brahmin,” I have attained deliverance, Untainted by desires,

Having relinquished all yearning, I have attained peace,

With all fevers of the mind removed. [Consequently] I have slept well and happily.

Then, the World-honored One, having reached the end of the walking path, sat cross-legged on a prepared sitting mat. Venerable Sāriputta, I [again] paid homage at his feet, and sat to one side. [Then] the World- honored One taught me the Dharma, exhorting, encouraging, and delighting me, employing countless skillful means to explain it. He exhorted, inspired, and delighted me as he delivered the teaching of all the buddhas.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

460c


First he taught the beautiful Dharma that uplifts those who hear it, speaking on generosity, on virtue, on ways to rebirth in heavenly realms, on repudiating desire as dangerous, and on the round of rebirth as repugnant. He praised desirelessness as a factor of the sublime path, and as purity. After expounding these teachings to me, the World-hon- ored One knew that my mind was joyous, that it had become contented, pliant, patient, uplifted, concentrated, free from doubt, free from hin- drances, possessing the ability and strength to receive the true Dharma— that is to say, the cardinal principles of the teachings of all the Buddhas. The World-honored One taught me about suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path [leading to its cessation]. As I sat there, Venerable Sāriputta, I saw the four noble truths: suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path. Just as a white cloth easily absorbs dye, so did I [absorb the teaching]. As I sat there, I saw the four noble truths: suffering, its

arising, its cessation, and the path.

Venerable Sāriputta, [in this way] I saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, awakened to the pure Dharma. Doubt was eradicated; confusion [concerning the Dharma] was transcended. I would venerate no other [teachers], never again follow others. I was without uncertainty, being established in realization of the fruit [of stream-entry]. In regard to the teachings of the World-honored One I attained freedom from vacillation. Then I rose from my seat, paid homage to the Buddha, [and said]:

World-honored One, henceforth I take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World-honored One accept me as a lay follower. From today onward I take refuge for my whole life, until I die.

Then, Venerable Sāriputta, I placed my palms together and said: “World- honored One, allow me to invite you and an assembly of monks to spend the rains retreat at Sāvatthī.”

Then the Buddha asked me: “What is your name? How do the people of Sāvatthī address you?”

I replied: “My name is Sudatta; but because I regularly assist and give to the needy and the orphaned, the people of Sāvatthī call me Anāthapiṇḍika [Giver to the Needy and the Orphaned].”

 

 

Then, the World-honored One asked me further: “Are there dwellings [for monks] at Sāvatthī?”

I replied: “There are [at present] no dwellings [for monks] at Sāvatthī.”

Then the World-honored One said: “Know, householder, that if there were dwellings [for them], monks would be able to visit and stay at [Sāvatthī].”

I then responded: “Indeed, World-honored One. I will have dwellings erected, so that monks can visit and stay at Sāvatthī. May the World- honored One appoint someone to assist me!” And the World-honored One appointed and sent [you], Venerable Sāriputta, to assist me.

Then, having heard what the Buddha said and kept it well in mind, I rose from my seat, paid homage to the Buddha, and, having circum- ambulated him three times, departed. Having completed what I had to do at Rājagaha, I set out for Sāvatthī, together with Venerable Sāriputta. Without entering [the town of] Sāvatthī or returning to my home, we proceeded right away [to examine] the lands outside the city, [looking for] a location that had good access; that was not noisy in the daytime and was peaceful at night; that was without mosquitoes, gadflies, flies, and fleas; and that was neither too cold nor too hot; [where] one could erect dwellings for the Buddha and his community.

Venerable Sāriputta, at that time we saw that Prince Jeta’s Grove was the only [location] that had good access; that was not noisy in the daytime and was peaceful at night; that was without mosquitoes, gad- flies, flies, and fleas; and that was neither too cold nor too hot. Having seen this, I thought: “This is just the place where dwellings for the Buddha and his community can be erected.”

Then, Venerable Sāriputta, I entered Sāvatthī. Still without return- ing home, I first approached Prince Jeta, saying: “Prince, will you sell me this grove?” The prince replied: “Know this, elder!111 I will not sell the grove.” A second and a third time I repeated my request: “Prince, will you sell me this grove?” And a second and a third time the prince replied: “I will not sell the grove, not even if you pay me millions and millions [of gold pieces, enough] to cover the entire sur- face [of the grove].”


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

461a

 

 

I replied: “Prince, you have just set the price! I shall go and bring the gold.” Then, Venerable Sāriputta, the prince and I argued about whether or not he had set the price, and finally we approached the chief magistrate in Sāvatthī to settle the matter. The chief magistrate in Sāvatthī said to Prince Jeta: “Prince, you have set the price. Now accept the gold!”

Then, Venerable Sāriputta, I returned to my home in Sāvatthī to fetch the cash. Elephants, horses, and carts were employed to transport it. Then the millions and millions of gold pieces were taken out [and used] to cover the ground [of the grove]. But a small portion of the ground was not covered.

Venerable Sāriputta, I thought: “From which of my other treasuries, one that is neither too large nor too small, should I take, so that the remaining portion can be covered?”

Then Prince Jeta said to me: “Elder, if you have regrets, you can take back the payment and I shall keep the grove.”

I said to the prince: “I certainly have no regrets. I was merely thinking: From which of my other treasuries, one that is neither too large nor too small, should I take so that the remaining portion can be covered?”

Then Prince Jeta thought: “The Buddha must be most worthy of veneration, and the Dharma and the community of monks must also be most worthy of veneration. Why? [Because they] have moved this elder to make such a great offering, to spend his wealth in such a way. I would now rather construct an enclosure with a gate on this [remaining piece of] ground and offer it to the Buddha and his community.” Then Prince Jeta said to me: “Enough, elder! Don’t bring any more gold to cover this [remaining] piece of ground. I shall construct an enclo- sure with a gate here and offer it to the Buddha and his community.”

Venerable Sāriputta, out of compassion I gave this piece of ground to Prince Jeta. Venerable Sāriputta, in that very summer, I constructed [in the grove] sixteen large dwelling places and sixty storerooms. Ven- erable Sāriputta assisted me during that time.

[As for the present,] the Dharma talk that Venerable Sāriputta gave for this sick man was marvelous, very special. Having heard this

 

 

Dharma talk delivered for a sick man, I am cured of that severe illness, and am happy. Venerable Sāriputta, I have now recovered from my ill- ness, and found peace and comfort. Venerable Sāriputta, accept a meal [from me]!

Venerable Sāriputta consented by remaining silent. The householder [Anāthapiṇḍika], having understood that Venerable Sāriputta had consented by remaining silent, rose from his seat, personally [brought] water for washing [his hands], and offered various kinds of fine dishes, delicious, plentiful, and easy to digest. After the meal, he again brought the water container, and then seated himself on a small seat to one side to listen to the Dharma. Once Anāthapiṇḍika was seated, Venerable Sāriputta expounded the Dharma to him, exhorting, encouraging, and delighting him, using countless skillful means to explain the Dharma. Having exhorted, inspired, and delighted [Anāthapiṇḍika], [Sāriputta] rose from his seat and departed.

At that time, the World-honored One was giving teachings, surrounded by an immense following. Seeing Venerable Sāriputta approaching in the distance, the World-honored One told the monks [in the assembly]:

The monk Sāriputta is endowed with bright wisdom, quick wisdom, lively wisdom, keen wisdom, extensive wisdom, profound wisdom, wisdom that brings release, penetrative wisdom, eloquent wisdom. The monk Sāriputta has achieved genuine wisdom. Why [do I say this]? Regarding the four limbs of stream-entry taught in brief by me, the monk Sāriputta has elaborated on them with ten different explanations for the householder Anāthapiṇḍika.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

29.  The Discourse by Mahā Koṭṭhita112

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha, in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels’ Sanctuary. At that time, in the late afternoon, Venerable Sāriputta rose from sitting in meditation and approached Venerable Mahā Koṭṭhita. Having exchanged courteous greetings, he sat down to one side.


461b

 

 

 

 

 

461c


Venerable Sāriputta said to Venerable Mahā Koṭṭhita: “I would like to ask you some questions. Would you care to hear them?”

Venerable Mahā Koṭṭhita replied: “Venerable Sāriputta, ask whatever you wish. Having heard [your questions], I will [carefully] consider them.”

Venerable Sāriputta then asked:

Venerable friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there a condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Venerable Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows the unwholesome and knows the roots of the unwholesome. What is knowledge of the unwholesome? It is this: evil bodily actions are unwholesome, evil verbal actions and evil mental actions are unwholesome. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the unwholesome. What is knowledge of the roots of the unwholesome? It is this: greed is a root of the unwholesome; hatred and ignorance are roots of the unwholesome. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the roots of the unwholesome. Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows the unwholesome and the roots of the unwholesome, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [con- fidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows the wholesome and knows the roots of the wholesome.

 

 

What is knowledge of the wholesome? It is this: good bodily actions are wholesome, good verbal actions and good mental actions are wholesome. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the wholesome. What is knowledge of the roots of the wholesome? It is this: absence of lust is a root of the wholesome; absence of aversion and

absence of ignorance are roots of the wholesome.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows the wholesome and knows their roots, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwa- vering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows nutriment as it really is, knows the arising of nutriment, knows the cessation of nutri- ment, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of nutriment as it really is.

What is knowledge of nutriment as it really is? It is this: there are four nutriments: the first nutriment is physical food, coarse or fine; the second nutriment is contact; the third nutriment is intention; and the fourth nutriment is consciousness. This is reckoned to be knowledge of nutriment as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of nutriment as it really is? It is this: in dependence on craving, nutriment comes to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of nutriment as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of nutriment as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of craving, nutriment also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of nutriment as it really is.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

462a

 

 

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of nutri- ment as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of nutriment as it really is. Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows nutriment as it really is, knows the arising of nutriment, knows the ces- sation of nutriment, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of nutriment as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accom- plished view, acquired right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows the taints as they really are, knows the arising of the taints, knows the cessation of the taints, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of the taints as it really is.

What is knowledge of the taints as they really are? There are said to be three taints: the taint of sensual desires, the taint of the process of existence, and the taint of ignorance. This is reckoned to be knowl- edge of the taints as they really are.

What is knowledge of the arising of the taints as it really is? It is this: in dependence on ignorance, the taints come to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of taints as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of the taints as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of ignorance, the taints also cease. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of taints as it really is.

 

 

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of the taints as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of the taints as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows the taints as they really are, knows the arising of the taints, knows the cessation of the taints, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of the taints as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accom- plished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, knows the cessation of suffering, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of suffering as it really is.

What is knowledge of suffering as it really is? It is this: birth is suffering, old age is suffering, disease is suffering, death is suffering, association with what is disliked is suffering, separation from what is loved is suffering, being unable to get what one wishes is suffering, in short, the five aggregates affected by clinging are suffering. This is reckoned to be knowledge of suffering as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of suffering as it really is? It is this: dependent on old age and death, suffering comes to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of suffering as it really is.


 

 

 

 

 

462b

 

 

What is knowledge of the cessation of suffering as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of old age and death, suffering also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of suffering as it really is. What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of suf- fering as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge

of the path [leading to] the cessation of suffering as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, knows the ces- sation of suffering, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of suffering as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accom- plished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.”

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows old age and death as they really are, knows the arising of old age and death, knows the cessation of old age and death, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of old age and death as it really is.

What is knowledge of old age as it really is? It is this: old age brings hoary hair, lost teeth, deteriorating health, hunched body, unsteady step, overweight body, shortness of breath, reliance on a walking cane, shrinking flesh, sagging skin, wrinkles like pockmarks, failing sense faculties, and unsightly complexion. This is reckoned to be old age.

What is knowledge of death? It is this: all living beings, in their

 

 

various forms, are subject to the ending of life, the impermanence, death, dissolution, extinction and breaking up of their life, the stopping of their vital force. This is reckoned to be death. This is the explanation of death and it, along with the explanation of old age that I gave just before, is what is meant by old age and death. This is reckoned to be knowledge of old age and death as they really are.

What is knowledge of the arising of old age and death as it really is? It is this: dependent on birth, old age and death come into being. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of old age and death as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of old age and death as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of birth, old age and death also cease. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of old age and death as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of old age and death as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of old age and death as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows old age and death as they really are, knows the arising of old age and death, knows the cessation of old age and death, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of old age and death as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

462c

 

 

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows birth as it really is, knows the arising of birth, knows the cessation of birth, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of birth as it really is.

What is knowledge of birth as it really is? It is this: all living beings, in their various forms, experience birth when they are born, when they arise, when they are formed, when the five aggregates come into being, and when the vital faculties are developed. This is reckoned to be knowledge of birth as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of birth as it really is? It is this: dependent on the process of existence, birth comes to be. This is reck- oned to be knowledge of the arising of birth as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of birth as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of the process of existence, birth also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of birth as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of birth as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of birth as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows birth as it really is, knows the arising of birth, knows the cessation of birth, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of birth as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

 

 

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows the process of existence as it really is, knows the arising of the process of existence, knows the cessation of the process of existence, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of the process of existence as it really is. What is knowledge of the process of existence as it really is? It is this: there are three kinds of process of existence: the process of exis- tence in the sensual [realm], the process of existence in the form [realm], and the process of existence in the formless [realm]. This is reckoned

to be knowledge of the process of existence as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of the process of existence as it really is? It is this: dependent on clinging, the process of existence comes to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of the process of existence as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of the process of existence as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of clinging, the process of exis- tence also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of the process of existence as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of the process of existence as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of the process of existence as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows the process of existence as it really is, knows the arising of the process of existence, knows the cessation of the process of existence, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of the process of existence as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

463a

 

 

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows clinging as it really is, knows the arising of clinging, knows the cessation of clinging, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of clinging as it really is.

What is knowledge of clinging as it really is? It is this: there are four kinds of clinging: clinging to sensual desires, clinging to precepts, clinging to views, and clinging to a self. This is reckoned to be knowl- edge of clinging as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of clinging as it really is? It is this: dependent on craving, clinging comes to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of clinging as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of clinging as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of craving, clinging also ceases. This is reck- oned to be knowledge of the cessation of clinging as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of clinging as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of clinging as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows clinging as it really is, knows the arising of clinging, knows the cessation of clinging, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of clinging as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

 

 

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows craving as it really is, knows the arising of craving, knows the cessation of craving, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of craving as it really is. What is knowledge of craving as it really is? It is this: there are three kinds of craving: craving [related to] the sensual [realm], craving [related to] the form [realm], and craving [related to] the formless [realm]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of craving as it really is. What is knowledge of the arising of craving as it really is? It is this: dependent on feeling, craving comes to be. This is reckoned to

be knowledge of the arising of craving as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of craving as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of feeling, craving also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of craving as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of craving as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of craving as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows craving as it really is, knows the arising of craving, knows the cessation of craving, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of craving as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

463b

 

 

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows feeling as it really is, knows the arising of feeling, knows the cessation of feeling, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of feeling as it really is. What is knowledge of feeling as it really is? It is this: there are three kinds of feeling: pleasant feelings, unpleasant feelings, and nei- ther-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feelings. This is reckoned to be knowledge

of feeling as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of feeling as it really is? It is this: dependent on contact, feelings come to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of feeling as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of feeling as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of contact, feelings also cease. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of feeling as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of feeling as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of feeling as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows feeling as it really is, knows the arising of feeling, knows the cessation of feeling, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of feeling as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

 

 

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows contact as it really is, knows the arising of contact, knows the cessation of contact, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of contact as it really is. What is knowledge of contact as it really is? It is this: there are three kinds of contact: pleasant contact, unpleasant contact, and nei- ther-unpleasant-nor-pleasant contact. This is reckoned to be knowledge

of contact as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of contact as it really is? It is this: dependent on the six sense bases, contact comes to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of contact as it really is. What is knowledge of the cessation of contact as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of the six sense bases, contact also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of contact as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of contact as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of contact as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows contact as it really is, knows the arising of contact, knows the cessation of contact, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of contact as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having arrived at the true Dharma, has attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

463c

 

 

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows the six sense bases as they really are, knows the arising of the six sense bases, knows the cessation of the six sense bases, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of the six sense bases as it really is.

What is knowledge of the six sense bases as they really are? It is this: [there is] the sense base of the eye, of the ear, of the nose, of the tongue, of the body, and the sense base of the mind. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the six sense bases as they really are.

What is knowledge of the arising of the six sense bases as it really is? It is this: dependent on name-and-form, the six sense bases come to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of the six sense bases as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of the six sense bases as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of name-and-form, the six sense bases also cease. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of the six sense bases as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of the six sense bases as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—[eight factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of the six sense bases as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows the six sense bases as they really are, knows the arising of the six sense bases, knows the cessation of the six sense bases, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of the six sense bases as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

 

 

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows name-and-form as it really is, knows the arising of name-and-form, knows the cessation of name-and-form, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of name-and-form as it really is.

What is knowledge of name? It is this: name consists of the four incorporeal aggregates [among the five aggregates].

What is knowledge of form? It is this: form consists of the four great elements and of what is derived from the four great elements. This is the explanation of form, and it along with the explanation of name that I gave just before, is [what is meant by] name-and-form. This is reckoned to be knowledge of name-and-form as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of name-and-form as it really is? It is this: dependent on consciousness, name-and-form comes to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of name-and-form as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of name-and-form as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of consciousness, name-and-form also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of name- and-form as it really is.

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of name- and-form as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of name-and-form as it really is.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

464a

 

 

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows name-and-form as it really is, knows the arising of name-and-form, knows the cessation of name-and-form, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of name-and-form as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows consciousness as it really is, knows the arising of consciousness, knows the cessation of consciousness, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of con- sciousness as it really is.

What is knowledge of consciousness as it really is? It is this: there are six types of consciousness: eye consciousness, ear [consciousness], nose [consciousness], tongue [consciousness], body [consciousness], and mind consciousness. This is reckoned to be knowledge of con- sciousness as it really is.

What is knowledge of the arising of consciousness as it really is? It is this: dependent on formations, consciousness comes to be. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the arising of consciousness as it really is.

What is knowledge of the cessation of consciousness as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of formations, consciousness also ceases. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of consciousness as it really is.

 

 

What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of con- sciousness as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of consciousness as it really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows consciousness as it really is, knows the arising of consciousness, knows the cessation of consciousness, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of consciousness as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further:

Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, is there yet another condition owing to which a monk accomplishes view, acquires right view, and, having attained unwavering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, arrives at the true Dharma?

[Mahā Koṭṭhita] replied:

There is, Venerable Sāriputta. It is this: a monk knows formations as they really are, knows the arising of formations, knows the cessation of formations, and knows the path [leading to] the cessation of forma- tions as it really is.

What is knowledge of formations as they really are? It is this: there are three kinds of formations: bodily formations, verbal formations, and mental formations. This is reckoned to be knowledge of formations as they really are.

What is knowledge of the arising of formations as they really are? It is this: dependent on ignorance, formations come to be. This is reck- oned to be knowledge of the arising of formations as it really is.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

464b

 

 

What is knowledge of the cessation of formations as it really is? It is this: with the cessation of ignorance, formations also cease. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the cessation of formations as it really is. What is knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of for- mations as it really is? It is this: the noble eightfold path, from right view to right concentration—eight [factors]. This is reckoned to be knowledge of the path [leading to] the cessation of formations as it

really is.

Venerable Sāriputta, if there is a monk who, in this manner, knows formations as they really are, knows the arising of formations, knows the cessation of formations, and knows the path [leading to] the ces- sation of formations as it really is, then he is said to be a monk who has accomplished view, acquired right view, and, having attained unwa- vering pure [confidence] in the Dharma, has arrived at the true Dharma.

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!” Having done so, Venerable Sāriputta was delighted and remembered it well.

Venerable Sāriputta then asked further: “Friend Mahā Koṭṭhita, when a monk has caused ignorance to cease and knowledge to arise, what further does he need to do?”

Venerable Mahā Koṭṭhita replied: “Venerable Sāriputta, when a monk has caused ignorance to cease and knowledge to arise, there is nothing further that he needs to do.”

On hearing this, Venerable Sāriputta spoke in praise: “Very good! Very good, friend Mahā Koṭṭhita!”

Having discussed the meaning [of the Dharma] in this manner, those two venerable ones were both delighted and [would] remember [this exchange] well; they rose from their seats and departed.

30. The Discourse with the Parable of the Elephant’s Footprint113

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, Venerable Sāriputta addressed the monks:

 

 

Venerable friends, whatever countless wholesome states there are can all be subsumed under the four noble truths; they are all included in the four noble truths; the four noble truths are declared to be the foremost of all teachings. Why? Because they encompass all wholesome states. Venerable friends, it is just as the elephant’s footprint is foremost among the footprints of all animals, because it is the greatest, the largest. So too, venerable friends, the countless wholesome states are all sub- sumed under the four noble truths; they are all included in the four noble truths; the four noble truths are declared to be the foremost of

all teachings.

What are the four? They are: the noble truth of suffering, [the noble truth of] the arising of suffering, [the noble truth of] the cessation of suffering, and the noble truth of the path [leading to] the cessation of suffering. What, venerable friends, is the noble truth of suffering? It is this: birth is suffering, old age is suffering, disease is suffering, death is suffering, association with what is disliked is suffering, sep- aration from what is loved is suffering, being unable to get what one wishes is suffering; in short, the five aggregates affected by clinging are suffering.

What, venerable friends, are the five aggregates affected by clinging, [which are] suffering? They are: the material form aggregate affected by clinging; the feeling [aggregate affected by clinging]; the perception [aggregate affected by clinging]; the formations [aggregate affected by clinging]; and the consciousness aggregate affected by clinging.

What, venerable friends, is the material form aggregate affected by clinging? It is whatever is corporeal, the four great elements and whatever is derived from the four great elements.

What, venerable friends, are the four great elements? They are the earth element, the water [element], the fire [element], and the air ele- ment. What, venerable friends, is the earth element? There are, venerable friends, two kinds of earth element: there is the internal earth element and the external earth element.

What, venerable friends, is the internal earth element? Whatever internally, being inside the body, is solid and solidified, whatever is inter- nally clung to. And what is that? It is: hair of the head, hair of the body,


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

464c

 

 

nails, teeth, coarse and fine skin, flesh, sinews, bones, heart, kidneys, liver, lungs, spleen, intestines, stomach, feces, or whatever else that exists in this body, is found inside it, that is solid, solidified, and is internally clung to. Venerable friends, this is called the internal earth element.

Venerable friends, as for the external earth element—great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—[yet], venerable friends, at times there is an inundation, and then the external earth ele- ment disappears.

Venerable friends, this external earth element—great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—is impermanent by nature, of a nature to be extinguished, of a nature to decay, changing by nature. How much more so this short-lived body that is clung to with craving! [Yet] the unlearned, deluded worldling thinks: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” [On the other hand,] a learned noble disciple does not think: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” How could he have such a thought? If people curse him, beat him, and become angry with him, he thinks: “This pain that I am expe- riencing is born of causes and conditions; it is not without causes and conditions. What are the conditions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] painful.”

He contemplates this contact as impermanent; and he contemplates feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one- pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable. If, on a later occasion, other people come and address him with gentle phrases and soft words, he thinks:

This pleasure that I am experiencing is born of causes and condi- tions, it is not without causes and conditions. What are the condi- tions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] pleasant.

He contemplates this contact as impermanent, and he contemplates feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one- pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable. If, on a later occasion, some people, young, middle-aged, or old, come and subject him to various

 

 

objectionable acts—perhaps punching him, stoning him, or harming him with blade or cudgel—then he thinks:

This body that I cling to is of a coarse material substance, derived from the four great elements, born of father and mother, maintained by food and drink, always requiring to be clothed, needing to sit or lie down, to be massaged and bathed, and to endure the worst. [This body is] subject to breaking up, extinction, and dissolution. It is because of this body that I am susceptible to being punched, stoned, and harmed with blade or cudgel.

[Thinking] thus, [the noble disciple] exerts himself energetically without idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without forgetfulness and without delusion, his mind becoming one-pointed and concentrated. He thinks:

I will not be neglectful. I will exert myself energetically without idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without for- getfulness and without delusion, my mind having become one- pointed and concentrated. This body to which I cling, let it be punched, stoned, and harmed by blade or cudgel, yet I shall ener- getically train in the teaching of the World-honored One.

Venerable friends, the World-honored One has given this teaching: Suppose that bandits have come and are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw. If, while those bandits are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw, you were to have some change in your mind-state, or even utter evil words, then you would be failing and regressing [in your practice].

You should think thus:

If a bandit comes and cuts my body limb from limb with a sharp saw, there will not, because of that, be any change in my mind- state, and I will not even utter evil words. I will arouse compassion toward the person who is cutting my body limb from limb. For his sake I shall imbue my mind with loving-kindness and dwell [mentally] pervading one direction [with loving-kindness],


 

 

 

 

 

 

465a

 

 

likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, and also the four intermediate directions, and also above and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I shall dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

Venerable friends, if that monk does not, through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community, dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome, then, venerable friends, this monk should feel embarrassed and ashamed, [thinking:]

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them; for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

Venerable friends, just as a newlywed wife feels embarrassed and ashamed when she sees her in-laws or her husband, know that this monk is like that; he should feel embarrassed and ashamed, [thinking:]

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them, for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

If, however, as a result of feeling embarrassed and ashamed, he [is then able to] dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is whole- some, [thinking]: “This is excellent and peaceful, namely, the casting aside of the process of existence, the abandoning of craving, dispassion, and complete cessation without remainder,” then, venerable friends, this monk is reckoned to have trained fully and abundantly.

What, venerable friends, is the water element? Venerable friends, there are two kinds of water element: there is the internal water element and the external water element.

What, venerable friends, is the internal water element? Whatever internally, inside the body, is watery, moistening, and is internally clung

 

 

to; that is to say, brain, brain stem, tears, sweat, snot, phlegm, pus, blood, fat, marrow, spittle, bile, urine, or whatever else exists internally, inside the body, that is watery, moistening, and is internally clung to— this, venerable friends, is called the internal water element.

Venerable friends, as for the external water element — great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—[yet], venerable friends, at times there is a conflagration, and then the external water element disappears.

Venerable friends, this external water element—great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—is impermanent by nature, of a nature to be extinguished, of a nature to decay, changing by nature. How much more so this short-lived body that is clung to with craving!

[Yet] the unlearned, deluded worldling thinks: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” [On the other hand,] a learned noble disciple does not think: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” How could he have such a thought? If people curse him, beat him, and become angry with him, he thinks:

This pain that I am experiencing is born of causes and conditions; it is not without causes and conditions. What are the conditions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] painful.

He contemplates this contact as impermanent; and he contemplates feel- ing, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one-pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable. If, on a later occasion, other people come and address him with gentle phrases and soft words, he thinks:

This pleasure that I am experiencing is born of causes and condi- tions, it is not without causes and conditions. What are the condi- tions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] pleasant.

He contemplates this contact as impermanent, and he contemplates feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one- pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable.


 

 

465b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

465c


If, on a later occasion, some people, young, middle-aged, or old, come and subject him to various objectionable acts—perhaps punching him, stoning him, or harming him with blade or cudgel—then he thinks:

This body that I cling to is of a coarse material substance, derived from the four great elements, born of father and mother, maintained by food and drink, always requiring to be clothed, needing to sit or lie down, to be massaged and bathed, and to endure the worst. [This body is] subject to breaking up, extinction, and dissolution. It is because of this body that I am susceptible to being punched, stoned, and harmed with blade or cudgel.

[Thinking] thus, [the noble disciple] exerts himself energetically, without idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without forgetfulness and without delusion, his mind becomes one-pointed and concentrated. He thinks:

I will not be neglectful. I will exert myself energetically, without idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without for- getfulness and without delusion, my mind having become one- pointed and concentrated. This body to which I cling, let it be punched, stoned, and harmed by blade or cudgel, yet I shall ener- getically train in the teaching of the World-honored One.

Venerable friends, the World-honored One has given this teaching:

Suppose that bandits have come and are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw. If, while those bandits are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw, you were to have some change in your mind-state, or even utter evil words, then you would be failing and regressing [in your practice].

You should think thus:

If a bandit comes and cuts my body limb from limb with a sharp saw, there will not, because of that, be any change in my mind- state, and I will not even utter evil words. I will arouse compassion toward the person who is cutting my body limb from limb.

 

 

For his sake I shall imbue my mind with loving-kindness and dwell [mentally] pervading one direction [with loving-kindness], likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, and also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I shall dwell per- vading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable, and well cultivated.

Venerable friends, if that monk does not, through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community, dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome, then, venerable friends, this monk should feel embarrassed and ashamed, [thinking]:

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them; for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

Venerable friends, just as a newlywed wife feels embarrassed and ashamed when she sees her in-laws or her husband, know that this monk is like that; he should feel embarrassed and ashamed [thinking]:

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them, for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

If, however, as a result of feeling embarrassed and ashamed, he [is then able to] dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is whole- some, [thinking]: “This is excellent and peaceful, namely, the casting aside of all the process of existence, the abandoning of craving, dis- passion, and complete cessation without remainder,” then, venerable friends, this monk is reckoned to have trained fully and abundantly. What, venerable friends, is the fire element? Venerable friends, there are two kinds of fire element: there is the internal fire element

and the external fire element.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

466a


What, venerable friends, is the internal fire element? Whatever internally, inside the body, is fiery, warming, and is internally clung to; that is to say, that by which the body is kept warm, that by which one becomes feverish, that by which one becomes hot and sweaty, that which gives strength, that by which food and drink are digested, or whatever else exists internally, inside the body, that is fiery, warming, and is internally clung to—this, venerable friends, is called the internal fire element.

Venerable friends, as for the external fire element—great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—[yet], venerable friends, there is a time when the external fire element arises and, having arisen, burns villages, towns, mountain forests, and wilderness; and having burned these, it reaches a road or reaches water, and becomes extinguished for lack of fuel. [Yet,] venerable friends, after such con- flagration, people seek to make fire, by means of drilling wood or bam- boo, or by striking flint.

Venerable friends, this external fire element—great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—is impermanent by nature, of a nature to be extinguished, of a nature to decay, changing by nature. How much more so this short-lived body that is clung to with craving!

[Yet] the unlearned, deluded worldling thinks: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” [On the other hand,] a learned noble disciple does not think: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” How could he have such a thought? If people curse him, beat him, and become angry with him, he thinks:

This pain that I am experiencing is born of causes and conditions; it is not without causes and conditions. What are the conditions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] painful.

He contemplates this contact as impermanent; and he contemplates feel- ing, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one-pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable. If, on a later occasion, other people come and address him with gentle phrases and soft words, he thinks:

 

 

This pleasure that I am experiencing is born of causes and condi- tions, it is not without causes and conditions. What are the condi- tions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] pleasant.

He contemplates this contact as impermanent, and he contemplates feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one- pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable. If, on a later occasion, some people, young, middle-aged, or old, come and subject him to various objectionable acts—perhaps punching him, stoning him, or harming him with blade or cudgel—then he thinks:

This body that I cling to is of a coarse material substance, derived from the four great elements, born of father and mother, maintained by food and drink, always requiring to be clothed, needing to sit or lie down, to be massaged and bathed, and to endure the worst. [This body is] subject to breaking up, extinction, and dissolution. It is because of this body that I am susceptible to being punched, stoned, and harmed with blade or cudgel.

[Thinking] thus, [the noble disciple] exerts himself energetically, with- out idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without for- getfulness and without delusion, his mind becoming one-pointed and concentrated.

He thinks:

I will exert myself energetically, without idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without forgetfulness and without delusion, my mind having become one-pointed and concentrated. This body to which I cling, let it be punched, stoned, and harmed by blade or cudgel, yet I shall energetically train in the teaching of the World-honored One.

Venerable friends, the World-honored One has given this teaching: Suppose that bandits have come and are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw. If, while those bandits are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw, you were to have some change in

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

466b


your mind-state, or even utter evil words, then you would be failing and regressing [in your practice].

You should think thus:

If a bandit comes and cuts my body limb from limb with a sharp saw, there will not, because of that, be any change in my mind- state, and I will not even utter evil words. I will arouse compassion toward the person who is cutting my body limb from limb. For his sake I shall imbue my mind with loving-kindness and dwell [mentally] pervading one direction [with loving-kindness], likewise the second, third, and fourth directions, and also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I shall dwell pervading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted, immeasurable,

and well cultivated.

Venerable friends, if that monk does not, through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community, dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome, then, venerable friends, this monk should feel embarrassed and ashamed, [thinking]:

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them; for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

Venerable friends, just as a newlywed wife feels embarrassed and ashamed when she sees her in-laws or her husband, know that this monk is like that; he should feel embarrassed and ashamed [thinking]:

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them, for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

If, however, as a result of feeling embarrassed and ashamed, he [is then able to] dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome,

 

 

[thinking]: “This is excellent and peaceful, namely, the casting aside of all the process of existence, the abandoning of craving, dispassion, and complete cessation without remainder,” then, venerable friends, this monk is reckoned to have trained fully and abundantly.

What, venerable friends, is the air element? Venerable friends, there are two kinds of air element: there is the internal air element and the external air element.

What, venerable friends, is the internal air element? Whatever inter- nally, inside the body, is airy, moving, and is internally clung to; that is to say, upward winds, downward winds, winds in the bowels, coursing winds, pulling and contracting winds, stabbing winds, pushing winds, circulating winds, winds in the limbs, out-breath, in-breath, or whatever else internally, inside the body, is airy, moving, and is internally clung to—this, venerable friends, is called the internal wind element.

Venerable friends, as for the external wind element—great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—[yet], venerable friends, there are times when the external air element arises and, having arisen, knocks over houses, uproots trees, and causes landslides. When it encounters a mountain or the face of a cliff, it stops and becomes still. [Yet,] friends, when the external air element becomes still, people seek to make wind by using a fan, a palm frond, or a cloth.

Venerable friends, this external air element—great though it is, pure though it is, beyond reproach though it is—is impermanent by nature, of a nature to be extinguished, of a nature to decay, changing by nature. How much more so this short-lived body that is clung to with craving!

[Yet] the unlearned, deluded worldling thinks: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” [On the other hand,] a learned noble disciple does not think: “This is me,” “this is mine,” “I belong to this.” How could he have such a thought? If people curse him, beat him, and become angry with him, he thinks:

This pain that I am experiencing is born of causes and conditions; it is not without causes and conditions. What are the conditions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] painful.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

466c


He contemplates this contact as impermanent; and he contemplates feel- ing, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one-pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable. If, on a later occasion, other people come and address him with gentle phrases and soft words, he thinks:

This pleasure that I am experiencing is born of causes and condi- tions, it is not without causes and conditions. What are the condi- tions? It is dependent on contact [to be experienced as] pleasant.

He contemplates this contact as impermanent, and he contemplates feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as impermanent. Through [contemplation of] the elements, his mind remains still, one- pointed, concentrated, and imperturbable.

If, on a later occasion, some people, young, middle-aged, or old, come and subject him to various objectionable acts—perhaps punching him, stoning him, or harming him with blade or cudgel—then he thinks:

This body that I cling to is of a coarse material substance, derived from the four great elements, born of father and mother, maintained by food and drink, always requiring to be clothed, needing to sit or lie down, to be massaged and bathed, and to endure the worst. [This body is] subject to breaking up, extinction, and dissolution. It is because of this body that I am susceptible to being punched, stoned, and harmed with blade or cudgel.

[Thinking] thus, [the noble disciple] exerts himself energetically, without idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without forgetfulness and without delusion, his mind becoming one-pointed and concentrated.

He thinks:

I will exert myself energetically, without idleness, with upright body and right mindfulness, without forgetfulness and without delusion, my mind having become one-pointed and concentrated. This body to which I cling, let it be punched, stoned, and harmed by blade or cudgel, yet I shall energetically train in the teaching of the World-honored One.

 

 

Venerable friends, the World-honored One has given this teaching: Suppose that bandits have come and are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw. If, while those bandits are cutting your body limb from limb with a sharp saw, you were to have some change in your mind-state, or even utter evil words, then you would be failing and regressing [in your practice].

You should think thus:

If a bandit comes and cuts my body limb from limb with a sharp saw, there will not, because of that, be any change in my mind- state, and I will not even utter evil words. I will arouse compassion toward the person who is cutting my body limb from limb. For his sake I shall imbue my mind with loving-kindness and dwell [mentally] pervading one direction [with loving-kindness], likewise the second, the third, and the fourth direction, and also the four intermediate directions, above, and below, all around, everywhere. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness, free from fetters or resentment, without ill will or quarrel, I shall dwell per- vading the entire world [with a mind that is] boundless, exalted,

immeasurable, and well cultivated.

Venerable friends, if that monk does not, through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community, dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome, then, venerable friends, this monk should feel embarrassed and ashamed, [thinking]:

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them; for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

Venerable friends, just as a newlywed wife feels embarrassed and ashamed when she sees her in-laws or her husband, know that this monk is like that; he should feel embarrassed and ashamed [thinking]:

As for benefits, I am without them; as for virtuous qualities, I am without them, for I do not dwell in equanimity that is in harmony

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

467a


with what is wholesome through [recollecting] the Buddha, the Dharma, and the monastic community.

If, however, as a result of feeling embarrassed and ashamed, he [is then able to] dwell in equanimity that is in harmony with what is whole- some, [thinking]: “This is excellent and peaceful, namely, the casting aside of all the process of existence, the abandoning of craving, dis- passion, and complete cessation without remainder,” then, venerable friends, this monk is reckoned to have trained fully and abundantly. Venerable friends, just as when a space is enclosed by timber, clay,

and reeds it comes to be termed a “house,” so too, venerable friends, it is with this body: know that when a space is enclosed by sinews, bones, skin, flesh, and blood it comes to be termed a “body.”

Venerable friends, if internally the eye sense base is not intact, [and if] external forms are not illuminated by light, so that no awareness occurs, then eye consciousness does not come to arise.

Venerable friends, if [however,] internally the eye sense base is intact, [and if] external forms are illuminated by light so that awareness occurs, then eye consciousness comes to arise.

Venerable friends, the internal eye sense base and forms—[that is,] the external forms cognized by eye consciousness—belong to the material form aggregate. Any feeling [that thus] comes to be belongs to the feeling aggregate. Any perception [that thus] comes to be belongs to the perception aggregate. Any volitional formation [that thus] comes to be belongs to the volitional formations aggregate. Any consciousness [that thus] comes to be belongs to the consciousness aggregate. This is how one contemplates the conjunction of the aggregates.

Venerable friends, the World-honored One has also given this teaching: “If one sees dependent origination, one sees the Dharma; if one sees the Dharma, one sees dependent origination.” Why?

Venerable friends, the World-honored One teaches that the five aggregates affected by clinging—the material form aggregate affected by clinging, the feeling [aggregate affected by clinging], the perception [aggregate affected by clinging], the formations [aggregate affected by clinging], and the consciousness aggregate affected by clinging— arise from causes and conditions.

 

 

Venerable friends, if internally the ear. . . , the nose. . . , the tongue. . . , the body. . . , the mind sense base is not intact, [and if] external mind objects are not illuminated by light114 so that no awareness occurs, then mind consciousness does not arise.

Venerable friends, if internally the mind sense base is intact, [and if] external mind objects are illuminated by light so that awareness occurs, then mind consciousness comes to arise.

Venerable friends, the internal mind sense base and mind objects— [that is,] the external mind objects cognized by mind consciousness— belong to the material form aggregate.115 Any feeling [that thus] comes to be belongs to the feeling aggregate. Any perception [that thus] comes to be belongs to the perception aggregate. Any volitional formation [that thus] comes to be belongs to the volitional formations aggregate. Any consciousness [that thus] comes to be belongs to the consciousness aggre- gate. This is how one contemplates the conjunction of the aggregates. Venerable friends, the World-honored One has also given this teaching: “If one sees dependent origination, one sees the Dharma; if

one sees the Dharma, one sees dependent origination.” Why?

Venerable friends, the World-honored One teaches that the five aggregates affected by clinging—the material form aggregate affected by clinging, the feeling [aggregate affected by clinging], the perception [aggregate affected by clinging], the formations aggregate [affected by clinging], and the consciousness aggregate affected by clinging— arise from causes and conditions. [One who contemplates this] becomes disenchanted with past, future, and present [manifestations of the] five aggregates affected by clinging. Being disenchanted, he becomes dis- passionate. Through dispassion he becomes liberated. Being liberated, he knows he is liberated, he knows as it really is: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

Venerable friends, such a monk is reckoned to have trained fully and abundantly.

This is what the venerable Sāriputta said. Having heard the venerable Sāriputta’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

 

 

 

 

 

467b


31.  The Discourse on Discerning the Noble Truths116

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, the World-honored One addressed the monks:

This is the proper mode of teaching the Dharma, namely: to fully encompass the four noble truths, to fully examine them, analyze them, reveal, exhibit, describe, and announce them, and to advance [under- standing] of them.

Tathāgatas in the past, without attachment and fully awakened, employed this proper mode of teaching the Dharma, namely: to fully encompass the four noble truths, to fully examine them, analyze them, reveal, exhibit, describe, and announce them, and to advance [under- standing] of them.

Tathāgatas in the future, without attachments and fully awakened, will employ this proper mode of teaching the Dharma, namely: to fully encompass the four noble truths, to fully examine them, analyze them, reveal, exhibit, describe, and announce them, and to advance [under- standing] of them.

I, too, the Tathāgata of the present, without attachment and fully awakened, employ this proper mode of teaching the Dharma, namely: to fully encompass the four noble truths, to fully examine them, analyze them, reveal, exhibit, describe, and announce them, and to advance [understanding] of them.

The monk Sāriputta is endowed with bright wisdom, quick wisdom, lively wisdom, keen wisdom, extensive wisdom, profound wisdom, wis- dom that brings release, penetrative wisdom, eloquent wisdom. The monk Sāriputta has achieved genuine wisdom. Why [do I say this]? Because after I teach the four noble truths in brief, the monk Sāriputta is then able to explain them to others in detail, to fully encom- pass them, to fully examine them, analyze them, reveal, exhibit, describe, and announce them, and to advance [understanding] of them. And when the monk Sāriputta teaches and explains in detail the four noble truths, analyzing them, revealing, exhibiting, describing,

 

 

and announcing them, and advancing [understanding] of them, he causes countless beings to gain insight [into them].

The monk Sāriputta is able to guide and train others through [estab- lishing them in] right view, [while] the monk Moggallāna is able to establish them in the highest goal, namely the complete cessation of the taints. The monk Sāriputta is like a mother, “giving birth to” his companions in the holy life, [while] the monk Moggallāna is like a nurse, nurturing his companions in the holy life. For this reason, [their] companions in the holy life should respect, honor, venerate, and pay homage to the monks Sāriputta and Moggallāna. Why? The monks Sāriputta and Moggallāna seek to benefit their companions in the holy life, seek their well-being and happiness.

Having said this, the World-honored One rose from his seat and went into his dwelling to sit in meditation. Then, the venerable Sāriputta addressed the monks:

Venerable friends, the World-honored One has appeared in this world for our sake. He has widely taught and explained the four noble truths, analyzed them, revealed, exhibited, described, and announced them, and advanced [understanding] of them. What are the four? They are: the noble truth of suffering, [the noble truth of] the arising of suffering, [the noble truth of] the cessation of suffering, and the noble truth of the path [leading to] the cessation of suffering. What, venerable friends, is the noble truth of suffering? Birth is suffering, old age is suffering, disease is suffering, death is suffering, association with what is disliked is suffering, separation from what is loved is suffering, being unable to get what one wishes is suffering; in short, the five aggregates affected by clinging are suffering.

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “birth is suffering,” on what basis is this said? Venerable friends, “birth” is when living beings, in their various forms, experience birth, when they are born, when they are brought into existence, when they are formed, when the five aggre- gates come into being, and when the vital faculties develop—this is called birth. [As for] “birth is suffering”—venerable friends, when living beings are born, they experience physical pain, experience it


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

467c

 

 

throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it through- out. They experience physical fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. They experience strong physical fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong physical and mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “birth is suffering,” it is said on this basis.

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “old age is suffering,” on what basis is this said? Venerable friends, “old age” is when living beings in their various forms become senile, with hoary hair, lost teeth, deteriorating health, hunched body, unsteady step, overweight body, shortness of breath, reliance on a walking cane, shrinking flesh, sagging skin, wrinkles like pockmarks, failing sense faculties, and unsightly complexion. This is called old age.

[As for] “old age is suffering”—venerable friends, when living beings become old, they experience physical pain, experience it through- out, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. They experience physical fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it through- out; they experience mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. They experience strong physical fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong physical and mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “old age is suffering,” it is said on this basis.

 

 

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “disease is suffering,” on what basis is this said? Venerable friends, “disease” refers to headache, sore eyes, earache, sore nose, pain in the face, sore lips, toothache, pain in the tongue, pain in the palate, sore throat, panting, coughing, vomiting, hoarseness, epilepsy, swelling, hypersalivation, bloody phlegm, fever, emaciation, hemorrhoids, and diarrhea. When these and the various other symptoms of disease arise, they do so in dependence on contact. They do not arise independently of the mind, [though] they manifest in the body. Such is disease.

[As for] “disease is suffering”—venerable friends, when living beings become diseased, they experience physical pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. They experience physical fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. They experience strong physical fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong physical and mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. Ven- erable friends, [when] it is said, “disease is suffering,” it is said on this basis.

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “death is suffering,” on what basis is this said? Venerable friends, “death” is when sentient beings, in their various forms, come to the end of life and [succumb to] imper- manence; when they die, disappear, break up, and are extinguished; when their life span is ended, destroyed; when their vital force shuts down. This is called death.

[As for] “death is suffering”—venerable friends, when living beings die, they experience physical pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

468a

 

 

mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. They experience physical fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental fever, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. They experience strong physical fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience strong physical and mental fever, affliction, and anguish, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “death is suffering,” it is said on this basis.

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “association with what is dis- liked is suffering,” on what basis is this said? Venerable friends, with regard to “association with what is disliked,” living beings truly have six internal sense bases; and when, by way of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, or mind, they sense an unliked object and find themselves together with it, in company with it, associated with it, conjoined with it, then they experience suffering. It is the same with the external sense objects, and also with [the resulting] contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving.

Venerable friends, living beings truly consist of the six elements; and when, by way of the earth element, water [element], fire [element], air [element], space [element], or consciousness element, they encounter an unliked object and find themselves together with it, in company with it, associated with it, conjoined with it, then they experience suf- fering. This is called association with what is disliked.

[As for] “association with what is disliked is suffering” —venerable friends, when living beings are associated with what they dislike, they experience physical pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “association with what is disliked is suffering,” it is said on this basis.

 

 

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “separation from what is loved is suffering,” on what basis is this said? Venerable friends, with regard to “separation from what is loved,” living beings truly have six internal sense bases; and when, by way of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, or mind, they sense a loved object and find themselves separated from it, not connected with it, divided from it, not associated with it, not con- joined with it, then they experience suffering.

It is the same with the external sense objects, and also with [the resulting] contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving. Venerable friends, living beings truly consist of the six elements; and when, by way of the earth element, water [element], fire [element], air [element], space [element], or consciousness element, they encounter a loved object and find themselves separated from it, not connected with it, divided from it, not associated with it, not conjoined with it, then they experience suffering. This is called separation from what is loved. [As for] “separation from what is loved is suffering”—venerable friends, when living beings are separated from what they love, they experience physical pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout; they experience physical and mental pain, experience it throughout, feel it, feel it throughout. Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “separation from what is loved is suffering,” it is said

on this basis.

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “being unable to get what one wishes is suffering,” on what basis is this said? Venerable friends, living beings, who are subject to birth, who are not free from birth, wish not to be subject to birth– but this truly cannot be achieved by [mere] wishing. [Living beings, who are subject to] old age. . . , death.

. . , sorrow and lamentation, who are not free from sorrow and lamen- tation, wish not to be subject to sorrow and lamentation—but this too cannot be achieved by [mere] wishing.

Venerable friends, living beings who are actually experiencing pain, which is unpleasant and disagreeable, think: “I am experiencing pain, which is unpleasant and disagreeable. I wish this would change


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

468b

 

 

and become agreeable!”—but this too cannot be achieved by [mere] wishing.

Venerable friends, living beings, who are actually experiencing pleasure, which is agreeable, think: “I am experiencing pleasure, which is agreeable. I wish this could last forever, remain, and not be subject to change!”—but this too cannot be achieved by [mere] wishing. Venerable friends, living beings who are actually experiencing intentions and perceptions that are unpleasant and disagreeable, think: “I am experiencing intentions and perceptions that are unpleasant and disagreeable. I wish these would change and become agreeable!”—

but this too cannot be achieved by [mere] wishing.

Venerable friends, living beings who are actually experiencing intentions and perceptions that are agreeable, think: “I am experiencing intentions and perceptions that are agreeable. I wish these could last forever, remain, and not be subject to change!”—but this too cannot be achieved by [mere] wishing. Venerable friends, [when] it is said “being unable to get what one wishes is suffering,” it is said on this basis.

Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “in short, the five aggregates affected by clinging are suffering,” on what basis is this said? There are the material form aggregate affected by clinging, the feeling [aggre- gate affected by clinging], the perception [aggregate affected by cling- ing], the formations [aggregate affected by clinging], and the con- sciousness aggregate affected by clinging. Venerable friends, [when] it is said, “in short, the five aggregates affected by clinging are suffer- ing,” it is said on this basis.

Venerable friends, the noble truth of suffering was so in the past, the noble truth of suffering will be so in the future, and is so in the present. It is genuinely true, not false; it does not depart from the way things are; it is not distorted; it is genuinely true, exact, and valid; it is truth that accords with the way things are. It is what the noble ones are endowed with, what the noble ones know, what the noble ones see, what the noble ones comprehend, what the noble ones attain, what the noble ones fully awaken to. For these reasons it is called the “noble” truth of suffering.

 

 

What, venerable friends, is the noble truth of the arising of suffering due to the arising of craving? Living beings truly have craving associated with the six internal sense bases, with the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. When there is craving, affection, defilement, and attachment associated with these, that is called arising.

Venerable friends, a learned noble disciple knows: “Thus I under- stand this teaching, thus I see it, thus I comprehend it, thus I contemplate it, thus I realize it.” This is what is called the noble truth of the arising of suffering [due to] the arising of craving.

How does he [the noble disciple] know it thus? If there is craving for one’s wife, children, male and female servants, messengers, retainers, fields, houses, shops, income, and wealth; if, when working on behalf of them, there is craving, affection, defilement, and attachment, then this is called arising. [This is how] he knows this noble truth of the arising of suffering [due to] the arising of craving. It is the same with the external sense objects, and again with the [associated] contact, feel- ing, perception, volition, and craving.

Venerable friends, living beings truly have craving for the six ele- ments, for the earth element, the water [element], the fire [element], the air [element], the space [element], and the consciousness element. When there is craving, affection, defilement, and attachment associated with these, that is called the arising [of suffering].

Venerable friends, a learned noble disciple knows: “Thus I under- stand this teaching, thus I see it, thus I comprehend it, thus I contemplate it, thus I realize it.” This is what is called the noble truth of the arising of suffering [due to] the arising of craving.

How does he [the noble disciple] know it thus? If there is craving for one’s wife, children, male and female servants, messengers, retainers, fields, houses, shops, income, and wealth; if, when working on behalf of them, there is craving, affection, defilement, and attachment, then this is called the arising [of suffering]. [This is how] he knows this noble truth of the arising of suffering [due to] the arising of craving.

Venerable friends, the noble truth of the arising of suffering [due to] the arising of craving was so in the past, the noble truth of suffering [due to] the arising of craving will be so in the future, and is so in the


 

 

468c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

469a


present. It is genuinely true, not false; it does not depart from the way things are; it is not distorted; it is genuinely true, exact, and valid; it is truth that accords with the way things are. It is what the noble ones are endowed with, what the noble ones know, what the noble ones see, what the noble ones comprehend, what the noble ones attain, what the noble ones fully awaken to. For these reasons it is called the “noble” truth of the arising of suffering [due to] the arising of craving.

What, venerable friends, is the noble truth of the cessation of suf- fering [due to] the cessation of craving? Living beings truly have craving associated with the six internal sense bases, with the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. [But] when one is liberated [from this craving], without defilement or attachment, [through] discarding and expelling, through dispassion, it gets extinguished and stops—that is called the cessation of suffering.

Venerable friends, a learned noble disciple knows: “Thus I understand this teaching, thus I see it, thus I comprehend it, thus I contemplate it, thus I realize it.” This is what is called the noble truth of the cessation of suffering [due to] the cessation of craving. How does he know it thus? If there is no craving for one’s wife, children, male and female servants, messengers, retainers, fields, houses, shops, income, and wealth; if, when working on behalf of them, one is liberated [from this craving], without defilement or attachment, [through] discarding and expelling, through dispassion, it gets extinguished and stops—that is called the cessation of suffering.

This is how he knows the noble truth of the cessation of suffering [due to] the cessation of craving. It is the same with the external sense objects, and again with the [associated] contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving.

Venerable friends, living beings truly have craving for the six elements, for the earth element, the water [element], the fire [ele- ment], the air [element], the space [element], and the consciousness element. [But] when one is liberated [from this craving], without defilement or attachment, [through] discarding and expelling, through dispassion, it gets extinguished and stops—that is called the cessation of suffering.

 

 

Venerable friends, a learned noble disciple knows: “Thus I under- stand this teaching, thus I see it, thus I comprehend it, thus I contemplate it, thus I realize it.” This is what is called the noble truth of the cessation of suffering [due to] the cessation of craving. How does he know it thus? If there is no craving for one’s wife, children, male and female servants, messengers, retainers, fields, houses, shops, income, and wealth; if, when working on behalf of them, one is liberated [from this craving], without defilement or attachment, [through] discarding and expelling, through dispassion, it gets extinguished and stops—that is called the cessation of suffering. This is how he knows the noble truth of the cessation of suffering [due to] the cessation of craving.

Venerable friends, the noble truth of the cessation of suffering [due to] the cessation of craving was so in the past, the noble truth of the cessation of suffering [due to] the cessation of craving will be so in the future, and is so in the present. It is genuinely true, not false; it does not depart from the way things are; it is not distorted; it is genuinely true, exact, and valid; it is truth that accords with the way things are. It is what the noble ones are endowed with, what the noble ones know, what the noble ones see, what the noble ones comprehend, what the noble ones attain, what the noble ones fully awaken to. For these reasons it is called the “noble” truth of the cessation of suffering [due to] the cessation of craving.

What, venerable friends, is the noble truth of the path [leading to] the cessation [of suffering]. It is this: right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration.

What, venerable friends, is right view? When the noble disciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . . of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mind- ful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all formations; or when he sees the tranquility and calm of nirvana; or when he, free from attachment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liberated—whatever therein is investigation, comprehensive investigation, successive inves- tigation, investigation of phenomena, examination, comprehensive

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

469b


examination, observation, knowledge, and realization—that is called right view.

What, venerable friends, is right intention? When the noble disciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . .

. of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mindful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all formations; or when he sees the tranquility and calm of nirvana; or when he, being freed from attachment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liberated— whatever therein is mental thought, comprehensive thought, appropriate thought, thinking of what should be thought of, aspiring to what should be aspired to—this is called right intention.

What, venerable friends, is right speech? When the noble disciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . . . of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mind- ful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all formations; or when he sees the tranquility and calm of nirvana; or when he, free from attachment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liberated—then what- ever therein, in addition to the four kinds of good verbal conduct [abstention from lying, etc.], constitutes abstaining and abandoning of every other kind of evil verbal conduct, not practicing it, not doing it, not condoning it, not associating with it—this is called right speech.

What, venerable friends, is right action? When the noble disciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . . . of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mindful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all formations; or when he sees the tranquility and calm of nirvana; or when he, free from attach- ment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liberated—whatever therein, in addition to the three kinds of good bodily conduct [abstention from killing etc.] constitutes abstaining and abandoning of every other kind of evil bodily conduct, not practicing it, not doing it, not condoning it, not associating with it—this is called right action.

 

 

What, venerable friends, is right livelihood? When the noble dis- ciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . . . of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mindful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all formations; or when he sees the tranquility and calm of nirvana; or when he, free from attachment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liberated—whatever therein is not seeking [to make a livelihood] by inappropriate means, nor out of excessive desire and dissatisfaction, nor by the various forms of wrong livelihood, [such as] performing tricks or incantations, but instead seeking robes in ways that are in accordance with the Dharma, not contrary to the Dharma, seeking food, beds, and seats in ways that are in accordance with the Dharma, not contrary to the Dharma—this is called right livelihood.

What, venerable friends, is right effort? When the noble disciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . . . of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mindful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all formations; or when he sees the tranquility and calm of nirvana; or when he, free from attachment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liberated—whatever therein is vigor, effort, unified diligent striving, power in progressing, focused application without remission, without decline, to rightly master the mind—this is called right effort.

What, venerable friends, is right mindfulness? When the noble disciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . . . of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mindful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all for- mations; or when he sees the stillness and tranquility of nirvana; or when he, free from attachment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liberated—whatever therein is the mind’s concordance with mindful- ness, its turning away from non-mindfulness, its being comprehensively mindful, recollecting and again recollecting, the mind’s being straight,117

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

469c


non-forgetfulness of what the mind is responding to—this is called right mindfulness.

What, venerable friends, is right concentration? When the noble disciple is mindful of suffering as suffering, . . . of its arising as its arising, . . . of its cessation as its cessation, and mindful of the path as the path; or when he contemplates his former actions; or when he trains to be mindful of all formations; or when he sees the danger in all for- mations; or when he sees the tranquility and calm of nirvana; or when he, free from attachment, mindfully contemplates the mind as liber- ated—whatever therein is the mind’s stability, its being established in the absorptions, established accordingly, being unwavering and not scattered, being focused, stilled, and rightly concentrated—this is called right concentration.

Venerable friends, the noble truth of the path leading to the ces- sation of suffering was so in the past, the noble truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering will be so in the future, and is so in the present. It is genuinely true, not false; it does not depart from the way things are; it is not distorted; it is genuinely true, exact, and valid; it is truth that accords with the way things are. It is what the noble ones are endowed with, what the noble ones know, what the noble ones see, what the noble ones comprehend, what the noble ones attain, what the noble ones fully awaken to. For these reasons it is called the “noble” truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering.

[Sāriputta] then uttered the following verse:

The Buddha has clearly comprehended all things;

He has seen the countless wholesome and meritorious qualities, The truths of suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path; Skillfully revealing and explaining them.

This is what Vnerable Sāriputta said. Having heard Venerable Sāriputta’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

 

 

 

Division 4

 

On Extraordinary Qualities

 

 

32.  The Discourse on Extraordinary Qualities [of the Buddha]118

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī, in Jeta’s Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Park.

At that time, in the late afternoon, Venerable Ānanda rose from sitting in meditation and approached the Buddha. After paying respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet, he stood to one side and said:

World-honored One, I have heard that at the time of Kassapa Buddha the World-honored One made his initial vow [to follow] the path [of becoming] a buddha and practiced the holy life.

That at the time of Kassapa Buddha the World-honored One made his initial vow [to follow] the path [of becoming] a buddha and practiced the holy life, this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World- honored One.

I have heard that the World-honored One, having at the time of Kassapa Buddha made his initial vow [to follow] the path [of becom- ing] a buddha and practiced the holy life, was reborn in the Tusita heaven.

That the World-honored One, having at the time of Kassapa Buddha made his initial vow [to follow] the path [of becoming] a buddha and practiced the holy life, was reborn in the Tusita heaven, this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that the World-honored One, having at the time of Kassapa Buddha made his initial vow [to follow] the path [of becom- ing] a buddha and, having practiced the holy life, was reborn in the Tusita heaven. The World-honored One surpassed all those who had previously been born in the Tusita heaven in three respects, namely in divine length of life, divine complexion, and divine glory. For this

 

 

247


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

470a

 

 

reason, the Tusita gods were delighted and rejoiced, exclaiming: “This young god is most wonderful, most remarkable. He possesses great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power.” Why was this?

[Because] he surpassed all those who had previously been born in the Tusita heaven in three respects, namely in divine length of life, divine complexion, and divine glory.

That the World-honored One, who at the time of Kassapa Buddha had made his initial vow [to follow] the path [of becoming] a buddha, had practiced the holy life, and had been reborn in the Tusita heaven; that he surpassed all those who had previously been born in the Tusita heaven in three respects, namely in divine length of life, divine beauty, and divine glory; [that] for this reason the Tusita gods were delighted and rejoiced, exclaiming: “This young god is most wonderful, most remarkable. He possesses great supernormal power,119 great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power”; [and that this was] because he surpassed all those who had previously been born in the Tusita heaven in three respects, namely in divine length of life, divine appear- ance, and divine glory—[all] this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that at the end of his life span in the Tusita heaven, when the World-honored One mindfully descended into his mother’s womb, at that moment all of heaven and earth trembled and a great light illuminated the world, including even remote and dark places, unobstructed, completely shining on places that are not illuminated by the moon or the sun, even though these possess great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power; and because of this wonderful light, each and every sentient being came to know this: “A remarkable being will be born! A remarkable being will be born!”

That at the end of his life span in the Tusita heaven, when the World- honored One mindfully descended into his mother’s womb, at that moment all of heaven and earth trembled, and a great light illuminated the world, including even remote and dark places, unobstructed, com- pletely shining on places that are not illuminated by the moon or the sun,

 

 

even though these possess great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power; and that because of this wonderful light, each and every sentient being came to know this: “A remarkable being will be born! A remarkable being will be born!”—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One. I have heard that, while in his mother’s womb, the World-honored

One remained mindfully [lying] on his right side.

That the World-honored One, while in his mother’s womb, remained mindfully [lying] on his right side, this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that the World-honored One dwelt in his mother’s womb peacefully and at ease.

That the World-honored One dwelt in his mother’s womb peace- fully and at ease, this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that, while in his mother’s womb, the World-honored One was covered in such a way that he was not defiled by blood or semen or other impurities. That the World-honored One, while in his mother’s womb, was covered in such a way that he was not defiled by blood or semen or other impurities, this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that when the World-honored One mindfully came out from his mother’s womb, at that moment all of heaven and earth trembled and a great light illuminated the world, including even remote and dark places, unobstructed, completely shining on places that are not illuminated by the moon or the sun, even though these possess great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power; and because of this wonderful light, each and every sentient being came to know this: “A remarkable being has been born! A remarkable being has been born!”

That when the World-honored One mindfully came out from his mother’s womb, at that moment all of heaven and earth trembled, and a great light illuminated the world, including even remote and dark places, unobstructed, completely shining on places that are not illuminated by the moon or the sun, even though these possess great supernormal power,


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

470b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

470c


great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power; and that because of this wonderful light, each and every sentient being came to know this: “A remarkable being has been born! A remarkable being has been born!”—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that the World-honored One came out from his mother’s womb peacefully and at ease. That the World-honored One came out from his mother’s womb peacefully and at ease, this I remem- ber as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that, when he came out from his mother’s womb, the World-honored One was covered in such a way that he was not defiled by blood or semen or other impurities. That the World-honored One, when he came out from his mother’s womb, was covered in such a way that he was not defiled by blood or semen, or other impurities— this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One. I have heard that when the World-honored One was just born, four gods, holding extremely fine pieces of cloth, stood before his mother and delighted her by exclaiming: “This prince is most wonderful, most remarkable. He possesses great supernormal power, great and mighty

virtue, great merit, great and mighty power.”

That when the World-honored One was just born, four gods holding extremely fine pieces of cloth stood before his mother and delighted her by exclaiming: “This prince is most wonderful, most remarkable. He possesses great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power”—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that when he was just born, the World-honored One immediately took seven steps and, without fear, trepidation, or appre- hension, looked in all directions. That the World-honored One, when he was just born, immediately took seven steps and, without fear, trep- idation, or apprehension, looked in all directions—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that when the World-honored One was just born, there appeared before his mother a large pond brimming with water, with which she was able to cleanse herself. That when the World-honored

 

 

One was just born, there appeared before his mother a large pond brim- ming with water, with which she was able to cleanse herself—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One. I have heard that when the World-honored One was just born, two streams of water, one cool and one warm, poured down from the sky to bathe the World-honored One’s body. That when the World-honored One was born, two streams of water, one cool and one warm, poured down from the sky to bathe the World-honored One’s body—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One. I have heard that when the World-honored One was just born, gods were drumming heavenly music in the sky and scattering over the World-honored One heavenly blue lotus blossoms, red lotus blossoms, scarlet lotus blossoms, white lotus blossoms, blossoms from the heav-

enly coral tree, and fine sandalwood incense.

That when the World-honored One was just born, gods were drum- ming heavenly music in the sky and scattering over the World-honored One heavenly blue lotus blossoms, red lotus blossoms, scarlet lotus blossoms, white lotus blossoms, blossoms from the heavenly coral tree, and fine sandalwood incense—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that at one time the World-honored One was at the palace of his father, King Suddhodana, who was supervising the farm- ing during the day. Seated beneath a rose-apple tree [the World-hon- ored One], separated from desires, separated from evil and unwhole- some states, with initial and sustained application of the mind, with joy and happiness born of separation, dwelled having attained the first absorption. At that time, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of that rose-apple tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World- honored One.

At that time the Sakyan [chief] Suddhodana, who was supervising the farming, approached a worker and asked: “Worker, where is the prince?”

The worker answered: “Your majesty, the prince is now under the rose-apple tree.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

471a


Then the Sakyan Suddhodana went to the rose-apple tree. At that time the Sakyan Suddhodana saw that, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of that rose-apple tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World- honored One.

Then he thought:

Now, this prince is most wonderful, most remarkable, he possesses great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power. Why? Because, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees have moved, but the shadow of the rose-apple tree alone has remained still, providing shade for the prince’s body.

World-honored One, that it being past noon the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of the rose-apple tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World-honored One—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that at one time the World-honored One was living in the Great Forest of Vesālī. At dawn, when the night was over, the World-honored One put on his robes, took his bowl, and entered Vesālī to beg for food. Having finished begging for food [and eaten his meal], he put away his robes and bowl, washed his hands and feet, and, with a sitting mat on his shoulder, went into the forest. Arrived beneath a palm tree, he spread his sitting mat and sat down cross-legged. Then, when noon had passed, the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of that palm tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World-honored One.

Then, the Sakyan Mahānāma, who was wandering around after midday, went into the Great Forest. He saw that, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of that palm tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World-honored One.

Then he thought:

The renunciant Gotama is most wonderful, most remarkable. He possesses great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great

 

 

merit, great and mighty power. Why? Because, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees have moved, but the shadow of the palm tree alone has remained still, providing shade for the body of the renunciant Gotama.

World-honored One, that it being past noon the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of the palm tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World-honored One—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that at one time the World-honored One was living in the Great Forest of Vesālī. At that time the monks had placed the almsbowls outside on the ground and the bowl of the World-honored One was among them.

Then a monkey came and made off with the Buddha’s bowl. The monks chided the monkey, afraid that it would break the Buddha’s bowl.

The Buddha told the monks, “Stop! Stop! Don’t chide it. It will not break the bowl.”

Then the monkey carried the Buddha’s bowl away and went to a sāla tree. It slowly climbed the tree. Having reached the top of the sāla tree, it took some honey and filled the bowl with it. Coming slowly down from the tree, it returned and approached the Buddha. It then respectfully offered the bowl of honey to the World-honored One, but the World-honored One did not accept it. Then that monkey retreated to one side, took a piece of stick, and removed some insects [from the honey in the bowl]. Having removed the insects, the monkey again offered [the bowl] to the Buddha. Again the Buddha did not accept it. The monkey again retreated to one side, added some water to the honey, and returned to offer it to the Buddha again. The World-honored One readily accepted it. Seeing that the Buddha had accepted the bowl of honey, the monkey was overjoyed. Dancing and whirling around, it departed.

That the World-honored One, by accepting a bowl of honey, made that monkey rejoice, dance, and whirl around before departing—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

 

 

 

471b


I have heard that at one time the World-honored One was staying in Vesālī at the Gabled Hall near Monkey Lake.

At that time, the World-honored One was drying his sitting mat in the sun, shaking and cleaning it. Then a big untimely cloud came and covered the sky, and was about to pour down rain; but had to wait for the World-honored One. Having finished drying, shaking, and clean- ing his sitting mat, and having put it aside in a certain place, the World- honored One took a broom and went to the terrace of the house. On seeing that the World-honored One had put away the sitting mat, the big cloud began sending down torrential rain that flooded the highlands and lowlands.

That the World-honored One caused that big cloud to hold back its heavy rain that was going to flood the highlands and lowlands, until it saw that the World-honored One had put away his sitting mat, this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One. I have heard that at one time the World-honored One was living among the Vajjīs, sitting under a royal sāla tree by the Hot Spring

Grove.

At that time, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of that royal sāla tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World-honored One.

At that time the owner of the Rāma Garden was inspecting the grove. He saw that, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of the royal sāla tree alone had remained still, providing shade for the body of the World-honored One.

Then he thought:

The renunciant Gotama is most wonderful and most marvelous. He has great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power. Why? Because, it being past noon, the shadows of all the other trees have moved, but the shadow of the royal sāla tree alone has remained still, providing shade for the body of the renunciant Gotama.

World-honored One, that noon having passed, the shadows of all the other trees had moved, but the shadow of the royal sāla tree alone had

 

 

remained still, providing shade for the body of the World-honored One— this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that at one time the World-honored One was staying at the Ātumā Shrine. At that time, at dawn, when the night was over, the World-honored One put on his robes, took his almsbowl, and entered the village of Ātumā to beg for food. Having finished begging for food [and eaten his meal], he put away his robes and bowl and washed his hands and feet. Carrying a sitting mat on his shoulder, he entered the shrine to meditate.

At that time, there was a great thunderstorm with hail, which killed four cows and two farmers. During the [ensuing] funeral procession, the crowds were making a great noise, which was reverberating [all around]. Meanwhile the World-honored One had risen from his sitting meditation in the late afternoon and gone out of the shrine to practice walking meditation in the open.

At that time a man among the large crowd saw that the World- honored One had risen from his sitting meditation in the late afternoon and come out of the shrine to practice walking meditation in the open. So he approached the Buddha and, after paying homage to [the Buddha’s] feet, followed him in walking meditation.

Seeing this man behind him, the Buddha asked him: “Why is the crowd making a great noise, which is reverberating [all around]?”

The man replied:

World-honored One, today there was a great thunderstorm with hail, which killed four cows and two farmers. [Now,] during the funeral procession, the crowd is making a great noise, which is reverberating [all around]. World-honored One, did you not hear the sound of it then?

The World-honored One replied: “I heard no sound.”

[The man] asked again: “World-honored One, were you asleep then?”

[The World-honored One] answered: “No.”

[The man] again asked: “World-honored One, at that time you were awake [yet] you did not hear that great sound?”


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

471c

 

 

[The World-honored One] replied: “That is so.” Then the man thought:

Most wonderful! Most remarkable! Extremely calm is the abiding of the Tathāgata, who is free from attachment and fully awakened. Why? [Because he] did not hear such a loud noise [even though] he was awake.

That the World-honored One did not hear such a loud noise [even though] he was awake, this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

I have heard that once the World-honored Once was staying at Uruvela on the bank of the Nerañjarā River under an Indian fig tree by the river, having just attained the path of buddhahood. At that time heavy rain fell and lasted for seven days, flooding the highlands and lowlands, and everything was under water. In the midst of that flood the World-honored One practiced walking meditation in the open, and this caused dust to rise.

That the World-honored One practiced walking meditation in the open in the midst of that flood and this caused dust to rise—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One. I have heard that King Māra followed the Buddha for six years, seeking to find fault with him. Being unable to find any, he became weary and turned back. World-honored One, that King Māra followed the World-honored One for six years seeking to find fault with him and, being unable to find any, became weary and turned back—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One. I have heard that the World-honored One remained mindful of his body unceasingly for seven years. That the World-honored One remained mindful of his body unceasingly for seven years—this I remember as an extraordinary quality of the World-honored One.

Then, the World-honored One said:

Ānanda, remember furthermore this extraordinary quality of the Tathāgata. Ānanda, the Tathāgata is aware of feelings as they arise, remain, and pass away, being aware of them continuously, without a moment of being

 

 

unaware of them. Ānanda, the Tathāgata is aware of thoughts . . . of perceptions as they arise, remain, and pass away, being aware of them continuously, without a moment of being unaware of them. Therefore, Ānanda, remember furthermore this extraordinary quality of the Tathā- gata.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the venerable Ānanda and the [other] monks were delighted and remembered them well.

33.  The Discourse on [How Ānanda Became] the Attendant

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha. At that time, renowned, highly regarded, and virtuous senior monks and chief dis- ciples, such as Venerable Koṇḍañña; Venerable Assaji; Venerable Bhaddhiya, the [former] king of the Sakyas; Venerable Mahānāma, the Koliyan; Venerable Vappa; Venerable Yasa; Venerable Puṇṇa; Venerable Vimala; Venerable Qiehepoti;120 Venerable Xutuoye;121 Venerable Sāriputta; Venerable Anurud- dha; Venerable Nanda; Venerable Kimbila; Venerable Revata; Venerable Mahā Moggallāna; Venerable Mahā Kassapa; Venerable Mahā Koṭṭhita; Ven- erable Mahā Cunda; Venerable Mahā Kaccāyana; the venerable elder Bin- noujiatuniao;122 the venerable elder Yasa, the issuer of tokens; and other such renowned, highly regarded, and virtuous senior monks and chief disciples who were also staying at Rājagaha, dwelling near the leaf hut of the Buddha.

At that time, the World-honored One addressed the monks:

I am now old. My body is running down and my life span is coming to an end. I am in need of an attendant. All of you consider this and recom- mend an attendant, one who will look after my daily needs appropriately and who will receive my instructions without losing their meaning.

Thereupon, Venerable Koṇḍañña rose from his seat, arranged his robe so as to bare one shoulder and, placing his palms together [in respect] toward the Buddha, said, “World-honored One, I wish to look after your daily needs appropriately and to receive your instructions without losing their meaning.”

The World-honored One said:


 

 

 

 

472a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

472b


Koṇḍañña, you are old yourself. Your body [too] is running down and your life span is coming to an end. You need an attendant yourself. Koṇḍañña, you may return to your seat.

Thereupon Venerable Koṇḍañña paid respect at the Buddha’s feet and returned to his seat.

In this way, Venerable Assaji; Venerable Bhaddhiya, the [former] king of the Sakyas; Venerable Mahānāma, [the Koliyan]; Venerable Vappa; Ven- erable Yasa; Venerable Puṇṇa; Venerable Vimala; Venerable Qiehepoti; Ven- erable Xutuoye; Venerable Sāriputta; Venerable Anuruddha; Venerable Nanda; Venerable Kimbila; Venerable Revata; Venerable Mahā Moggallāna; Venerable Mahā Kassapa; Venerable Mahā Koṭṭhita; Venerable Mahā Cunda; Venerable Mahā Kaccāyana; the venerable elder Binnoujiatuniao; and the venerable elder Yasa, the issuer of tokens—[each in turn] rose from his seat, arranged his robe so as to bare one shoulder and, placing his hands with palms together [in respect] toward the Buddha, said, “World-honored One, I wish to look after your daily needs appropriately and to receive your instructions without losing their meaning.”

The World-honored One said [to each of them, and finally to Yasa]:

Yasa, you are old yourself. Your body [too] is running down and your life span is coming to an end. You need an attendant yourself, Yasa, you may return to your seat.

Thereupon the venerable Yasa paid respect at the Buddha’s feet and returned to his seat.

At that time, the venerable Mahā Moggallāna, who was among the assem- bly, thought:

Whom does the World-honored One wish to have as his attendant? Which monk does he intend to choose to look after him appropriately, and to receive his instructions without losing their meaning? Let me enter concentration such that I [can] survey the minds of the monks in the assembly.

Then Venerable Mahā Moggallāna entered concentration such that he [could] survey the minds of the monks in the assembly. He then knew that

 

 

the World-honored One wished to have Venerable Ānanda as his attendant. His intention was to choose Ānanda to look after his daily needs appropriately and receive his instructions without losing their meaning. Then Venerable Mahā Moggallāna came out of concentration and told the monks in the assembly:

Venerable friends, did you know this? The World-honored One wishes to have Venerable Ānanda as his attendant. His intention is to choose Ānanda to look after his daily needs appropriately and receive his instructions without losing their meaning. Venerable friends, we should now together approach Venerable Ānanda and persuade him to become the World-honored One’s attendant.

Then the venerable Mahā Moggallāna together with the other monks approached Venerable Ānanda. After exchanging courteous greetings, they sat down to one side. Then, having sat down, the venerable Mahā Moggallāna said:

Venerable Ānanda, did you know this? The Buddha wishes to have you as his attendant. His intention is to choose you to look after his daily needs appropriately and receive his instructions without losing their meaning.

Ānanda, it is as if there were, not far from a village, a gabled hall with a viewing tower and an open window facing toward the east; the sunlight at dawn would shine on its western wall. Similarly, friend Ānanda, the World-honored One wishes to have you as his attendant. His intention is: “May Ānanda look after my daily needs appropriately and receive my instructions without losing their meaning.” Friend Ānanda, may you now become the attendant of the World-honored One!

Venerable Ānanda replied:

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, I would not dare to become the attendant of the World-honored One. Why is that? Difficult indeed is it to attend on a buddha, a World-honored One, that is to say, to be his attendant. Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, it is as if there were a great royal elephant, full sixty years old, proud, powerful, with tusks intact and body full of vigor; difficult indeed is it to come close to him, that is to say, to be

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

472c


his keeper. It is similar, Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, with a Tathāgata, free from attachment and fully awakened; difficult indeed is it to come close to him, that is to say, to be his attendant. Venerable Mahā Mog- gallāna, this is why I would not [dare to] become the attendant [of the World-honored One].

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna replied:

Friend Ānanda, listen while I tell you a parable. The wise, on hearing a parable, understand its implication. Friend Ānanda, it is like the flower of the cluster fig tree, which appears in the world in due time. Friend Ānanda, the Tathāgata, free from attachment and fully awakened, has likewise appeared in the world in due time. [Therefore], friend Ānanda, quickly become the attendant of the World-honored One, and you, [Ānanda of the] Gotama [clan], will acquire great fruit.

Venerable Ānanda replied:

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, if the World-honored One grants me three wishes, I will become the Buddha’s attendant. What are the three? [First,] I wish not to wear robes, new or old, that [were given] to the Buddha. [Second,] I wish not [to eat] food that was prepared specially for the Buddha. [Third,] I wish not to see the Buddha at inappropriate times.

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, if the World-honored One grants me these three wishes, I will become the Buddha’s attendant.

Then, having persuaded Venerable Ānanda to become the Buddha’s attendant, Venerable Mahā Moggallāna rose from his seat, circumambulated Venerable Ānanda, and returned. [He] approached the Buddha. After paying respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet and sitting down to one side, he said:

World-honored One, I have persuaded the venerable friend Ānanda to become the Buddha’s attendant. World-honored One, the venerable friend Ānanda asks that the Buddha grant him three wishes. What are the three? [First,] he wishes not to wear robes, new or old, that [were given] to the Buddha. [Second,] he wishes not [to eat] food that was

 

 

prepared specially for the Buddha. [Third,] he wishes not to see the Buddha at inappropriate times. [Ānanda said to me:] “Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, if the World-honored One grants me these three wishes, I will become the Buddha’s attendant.”

The World-honored One said:

Mahā Moggallāna, the monk Ānanda is clever and wise. He foresees that there might be criticism from companions in the holy life, who might say, “The monk Ānanda attends on the World-honored One for the purpose of getting robes.”

Mahā Moggallāna, that the monk Ānanda is clever and wise and foresees that there might be criticism from companions in the holy life, who might say, “The monk Ānanda attends on the World-honored One for the purpose of getting robes,” this is an extraordinary quality of the monk Ānanda.

Mahā Moggallāna, the monk Ānanda is clever and wise. He fore- sees that there might be criticism from companions in the holy life, who might say, “The monk Ānanda attends on the World-honored One for the purpose of getting food.”

Mahā Moggallāna, that the monk Ānanda is clever and wise and foresees that there might be criticism from companions in the holy life, who might say, “The monk Ānanda attends on the World-honored One for the purpose of getting food,” this is an extraordinary quality of the monk Ānanda.

Mahā Moggallāna, the monk Ānanda is skillful in knowing the [proper] time and in rightly discriminating the [proper] time. He knows when it is the proper time to visit the Tathāgata, and he knows when it is not the proper time to visit the Tathāgata; when it is the proper time for the assembly of monks or the assembly of nuns to visit the Tathāgata, and when it is not the proper time for the assembly of monks or the assembly of nuns to visit the Tathāgata; when it is the proper time for the assembly of laymen and laywomen to visit the Tathāgata, and when it is not the proper time for the assembly of laymen and lay- women to visit the Tathāgata; when it is the proper time for the many non-Buddhist renunciants and brahmins to visit the Tathāgata, and


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

473a

 

 

when it is not the proper time for the many non-Buddhist renunciants and brahmins to visit the Tathāgata. He knows whether one of the many non-Buddhist renunciants or brahmins is able to discuss with the Tathā- gata, or if one of the many non-Buddhist renunciants or brahmins is not able to discuss with the Tathāgata.

He knows which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathā- gata, will bring him peace and well-being; and he knows which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathāgata, will not bring him peace and well-being. He knows which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathāgata, will cause him to teach the Dharma more eloquently; and he knows which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathāgata, will not cause him to teach the Dharma more elo- quently. This is said to be an extraordinary quality of the monk Ānanda.

Mahā Moggallāna, although the monk Ānanda does not possess the knowledge of others’ minds, he knows well that the Buddha would rise from sitting in meditation in the late afternoon to teach people, that such is the Tathāgata’s practice for today, or that such is the Tathā- gata’s dwelling in happiness here and now. He speaks carefully, accord- ing to what was said, speaking the truth and not otherwise. This is said to be an extraordinary quality of the monk Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has said, “Venerable friends, I have been attend- ing on the Buddha for twenty-five years, [but] that I for that reason might become conceited, that is not the case.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of the venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, I have been attending on the Buddha for twenty-five years and I have never gone to see him at an improper time.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of the venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, I have been attending on the Buddha for twenty-five years and I have never been scolded by the Buddha, except on one occasion, which was on account of someone else.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a dec- laration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

 

 

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, I have received eighty thousand teachings from the Tathāgata and have memorized them without forgetting them, [but] that for that reason I might become conceited, that is not the case.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, I have received eighty thousand teachings from the Tathāgata, and since the beginning I have never [needed to] ask [to hear them] again, except for one verse, and that was not an easy [verse to understand].” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, I have received eighty thousand teachings from the Tathāgata, and since the beginning I have never looked to anyone else to receive teachings from.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, I have received eighty thousand teachings from the Tathāgata, and since the beginning I have never had the thought: ‘I am receiving these teachings so that I can teach them to others.’ Venerable friends, I simply wished to dis- cipline and calm myself in order to attain final nirvana.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraor- dinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, it is most wonderful, most remarkable that the four assemblies come to me to listen to the Dharma, [but] that for that reason I might become conceited, that is not the case. I do not even anticipate: ‘[If] they come and put a question, I shall answer like this and like this.’ Rather, venerable friends, when seated [to teach], I [reply] in accordance with the meaning and with what is proper.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda has also said, “Venerable friends, it is most won- derful, most remarkable, that when the many non-Buddhist renunciants


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

473b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

473c


or brahmins come to ask me questions, it is not the case that I should harbor any fear or apprehension, or that my body hairs should stand on end. I do not even anticipate: ‘[If] they come and put a question, I shall answer like this and like this.’ Rather, venerable friends, when seated [to teach], I [reply] in accordance with the meaning and with what is proper.” That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Again, at one time Venerable Sāriputta, Venerable Mahā Moggallāna, and Venerable Ānanda were staying on Mount Salaḷāgāra at Sāvatthī.123 At that time, Venerable Sāriputta asked [Ānanda], “Friend Ānanda, during the twenty-five years of your attending on the World-honored One, do you remem- ber desire ever arising in your mind?”

Venerable Ānanda replied: “Venerable Sāriputta, I am [only] a disciple in higher training and have not abandoned desire.”

Venerable Sāriputta again said:

Friend Ānanda, I am not asking you if you are a disciple in higher training or one beyond training. Rather, I am asking you if you remem- ber desire ever arising in your mind during the twenty-five years of your attending on the World-honored One.

Venerable Sāriputta repeated the question three times: “Friend Ānanda, during the twenty-five years of your attending on the World-honored One, do you remember desire ever arising in your mind?” And three times the venerable Ānanda gave the same answer: “Venerable Sāriputta, I am [only] a disciple in higher training and have not abandoned desire.”

Venerable Sāriputta again said:

Friend Ānanda, I am not asking you if you are a disciple in higher training or one beyond training. Rather, I am asking you if you remem- ber desire ever arising in your mind during the twenty-five years of your attending on the World-honored One.

Then Venerable Mahā Moggallāna said: “Friend Ānanda, answer the question right away! Answer the question right away! Do not trouble the most highly regarded elder.”

 

 

Then, Venerable Ānanda replied:

Venerable Sāriputta, from the beginning of the twenty-five years of my attending on the World-honored One I do not remember desire ever arising in my mind. Why is that? [Because] I always had shame and scruple when approaching the Buddha and my wise companions in the holy life.

That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Again, at one time the World-honored One was staying on Mount Vulture Peak near Rājagaha. At that time, the World-honored One told Ānanda: “Ānanda, when you lie down, you should practice the lion’s way of lying down.”

Venerable Ānanda responded: “World-honored One, what is the way of lying down of the lion, king of animals?”

The World-honored One replied:

Ānanda, the lion, king of animals, after searching for food during the day, enters a cave to sleep. When it wants to sleep, it puts one leg on the other with tail stretched behind and lies down on its right side. In the morning, when the night is over, it inspects its own body. If the lion, king of animals, sees that its body is not straight, then it is not happy. If the lion, king of animals, sees that its body is straight, then it is happy. After rising from lying down, it goes out of the cave and growls several times. Having growled several times, it inspects its own body again. Having inspected its own body, it looks around to the four directions. Having looked around to the four directions, it roars three times and then goes out to search for food. Such is the way of lying down of the lion, king of animals.

Then the venerable Ānanda said: “World-honored One, if such is the way of lying down of the lion, king of animals, what is a monk’s way of lying down?”

The World-honored One replied:

Ānanda, when a monk is living in dependence on a village or town, in the early morning, when the night is over, he puts on his robes, takes

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

474a


his almsbowl, and then enters the village to beg for food, with his body well protected, his senses guarded, and right mindfulness established. Having finished begging for food in the village or town, [and eaten his meal], he puts away his robes and bowl, washes his hands and feet, and then goes to a secluded place, taking a sitting mat with him on his shoulder.

He walks or sits in meditation under a tree or in an empty hut, purifying the mind of any hindrance. Having spent the day practicing walking or sitting meditation to purify the mind of any hindrance, in the first watch of the night he again practices walking or sitting med- itation to purify the mind of any hindrance.

Having practiced walking or sitting meditation to purify the mind of any hindrance during the first watch of the night, in the middle watch of the night he enters a hut to sleep. He folds his upper robe in four and places it on the bed, and he folds his outer robe to make a pillow. He lies down on his right side, placing one leg on the other, con- stantly maintaining clarity of perception, right mindfulness, and right attentiveness in his mind, and continuously aware of the thought of

getting up [at the proper time].

In the last watch of the night, he gets up to practice walking or sitting meditation to purify the mind from any hindrance. This is how a monk lies down according to the way of the lion.

Venerable Ānanda said: “World-honored One, this is [indeed] how a monk lies down according to the way of the lion.” Venerable Ānanda [later] used to say:

Venerable friends, from the time the World-honored One taught me the analogy of the lion’s way of lying down, I have never slept on my left side.

That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Again, at one time the World-honored One was staying in the sāla tree grove of the Kusināra Mallas, called Upavattana. At that time the World- honored One, who was about to attain final nirvana, said:

 

 

Ānanda, go to the place between the twin sāla trees and arrange a bed for the Tathāgata, with the head facing north. The Tathāgata will attain final nirvana during the middle watch of the night.

Having received the Tathāgata’s instruction, Venerable Ānanda went to the twin [sāla] trees. Between the twin trees, [he] arranged a bed for the Tathāgata, with the head facing north. Having arranged the bed, [he] returned to the Buddha, paid respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet, stood to one side, and said:

World-honored One, I have arranged a bed for the Tathāgata, between the twin [sāla] trees with the head facing north. May the World-honored One himself know the proper time.

Then the World-honored One bade Venerable Ānanda take him to [the place] between the twin sāla trees. [The Buddha] folded his upper robe in four, spread it on the bed, folded his outer robe to make a pillow, and then lay down on his right side with one foot on the other.

In the last moments [before] the Buddha’s final nirvana Venerable Ānanda, who had been attending on the Buddha [standing behind him] with a fly whisk in hand, was wiping away tears with his hand, thinking:

Formerly assemblies of monks from all directions came, wishing to see the World-honored One, serve him, and pay respect to him. All of them could, at any time, see the World-honored One, serve him, and pay respect to him. But when they hear that the World-honored One has attained final nirvana, they will no longer come to see the World- honored One, serve him, and pay respect to him. And I too will no longer be able to see the Buddha at any time, to serve him, and pay respect to him.

Then the World-honored One asked the monks, “Where is the monk Ānanda now?”

The monks said:

World-honored One, Venerable Ānanda, who is attending on the Buddha [standing behind you] with a fly whisk in hand, is wiping away tears with his hand, thinking, “Formerly assemblies of monks

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

474b


from all directions came, wishing to see the World-honored One, serve him, and pay respect to him. All of them could, at any time, see the World-honored One, serve him, and pay respect to him. But when they hear that the World-honored One has attained final nirvana, they will no longer come to see the World-honored One, serve him, and pay respect to him. And I too will no longer be able to see the Buddha at any time, to serve him, and pay respect to him.”

Then the World-honored One said:

Ānanda! Do not weep! Do not grieve! Why is that? Ānanda, you have attended on me respectfully, practicing loving-kindness in your bodily action, speech, and thoughts wholeheartedly from the beginning, and you have ensured my happiness and comfort without measure, without boundary, without limit.

Ānanda, as for Tathāgatas of the past, free from attachment and fully awakened, [whatever] attendants they had, none of them surpassed you.

Ānanda, as for Tathāgatas of the future, free from attachment and fully awakened, [whatever] attendants they will have, none of them will surpass you. Ānanda, as for myself, the Tathāgata of the present, free from attachment and fully awakened, [whatever] attendants I have had, none of them has surpassed you.

Why is that? [Because you,] Ānanda, are skillful in knowing the [proper] time and in rightly discriminating the [proper] time. You know when it is the proper time to visit the Tathāgata and you know when it is not the proper time to visit the Tathāgata; when it is the proper time for the assembly of monks or the assembly of nuns to visit the Tathāgata and when it is not the proper time for the assembly of monks or the assembly of nuns to visit the Tathāgata; when it is the proper time for the assembly of laymen and laywomen to visit the Tathāgata and when it is not the proper time for the assembly of laymen and lay- women to visit the Tathāgata; when it is the proper time for the many non-Buddhist renunciants and brahmins to visit the Tathāgata and when it is not the proper time for the many non-Buddhist renunciants and brahmins to visit the Tathāgata.

 

 

You know whether one of the many non-Buddhist renunciants or brahmins is able to discuss with the Tathāgata, or if one of the many non-Buddhist renunciants or brahmins, is not able to discuss with the Tathāgata.

You know which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathā- gata, will bring him peace and well-being; and you know which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathāgata, will not bring him peace and well-being. You know which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathāgata, will cause him to teach the Dharma more eloquently; and you know which food, if eaten, savored, and digested by the Tathā- gata, will not cause him to teach the Dharma more eloquently.

Moreover, Ānanda, although you do not possess the knowledge of others’ minds, you know well that the Buddha would rise from sitting in meditation in the late afternoon to teach people, that such is the Tathāgata’s practice for today, or that such is the Tathāgata’s dwelling in happiness here and now. You speak carefully according to what was said, speaking the truth and not otherwise.

Then, intending to make the venerable Ānanda happy, the World-honored One told the monks:

A wheel-turning monarch possesses four extraordinary qualities.

What are the four? When an assembly of khattiyas goes to visit the wheel-turning monarch, then if he is silent, they are delighted at the sight of him; and if he speaks, they are delighted to hear him. When an assembly of brahmins . . . of householders . . . of renunciants goes to visit the wheel-turning monarch, then if he is silent, they are delighted at the sight of him; and if he speaks, they are delighted to hear him. The monk Ānanda likewise possesses four extraordinary qualities.

What are the four? When an assembly of monks goes to visit Ānanda, then if he is silent, they are delighted at the mere sight of him; and if he speaks, they are delighted to hear [what he says]. When an assembly of nuns . . . of laymen . . . of laywomen goes to visit Ānanda, then if he is silent, they are delighted at the mere sight of him; and if he speaks, they are delighted to hear [what he says].


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

474c

 

 

Moreover, when Ānanda teaches the Dharma to an assembly, there are four extraordinary qualities [in his teaching].

What are the four? The monk Ānanda teaches the Dharma to an assembly of monks wholeheartedly, not otherwise. And, the assembly of monks thinks, “May Venerable Ānanda continue to teach the Dharma. May he not stop [teaching] midway.” The assembly of monks never grows tired of his teaching the Dharma until the monk Ānanda becomes silent of his own accord.

He teaches the Dharma to an assembly of nuns . . . of laymen . . . of laywomen wholeheartedly, not otherwise. And they think, “May Venerable Ānanda continue to teach the Dharma. May he not stop [teaching] midway.” The assembly of laywomen never grows tired of his teaching the Dharma until Venerable Ānanda becomes silent of his own accord.

Again, at one time, not long after the Buddha had attained final nirvana, Venerable Ānanda was dwelling among the Vajjīs, in a village of the Vajjīs. At that time, Venerable Ānanda was teaching the Dharma, surrounded by countless hundreds and thousands of people. Venerable Vajjiputta was also among the assembly. Venerable Vajjiputta thought to himself:

Is this venerable Ānanda a disciple in higher training and has not yet abandoned desire? Let me enter concentration such that I [can] examine the venerable Ānanda’s mind.

Then Venerable Vajjiputta entered concentration such that he [could] examine the mind of Venerable Ānanda. By this means Venerable Vajjiputta knew that Venerable Ānanda was still a disciple in higher training and had not yet abandoned desire.

Venerable Vajjiputta then rose from concentration and uttered a verse to Venerable Ānanda:

Mountains and forest calm the thoughts And make nirvana enter the mind.

[If you], [Ānanda] Gotama, meditate without distraction, Soon [you] will realize the path of peace.

 

 

Then Venerable Ānanda, having received the instruction given by Ven- erable Vajjiputta, left the crowd to live in solitude and to practice diligently without being distracted.

Having left the crowd to live in solitude and to practice diligently without being distracted, he attained fully the summit of the holy life, for the sake of which a clansman shaves off his hair and beard, dons the yellow robe, leaves home out of faith, and goes forth to practice the path. In this very life, he personally attained understanding and awakening, and dwelled having personally realized. He knew as it really was: “Birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done. There will not be another existence.”

Venerable Ānanda had come to know the Dharma . . . (and so on up to) . . . attained arahantship. Venerable Ānanda said:

Venerable friends, when I was sitting on the bed and was about to lie down, just as my head was about to touch the pillow, all the taints were eradicated and I attained liberation of the mind.

That Venerable Ānanda [is able to] make such a declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

Venerable Ānanda also said, “Venerable friends, I shall attain final nirvana sitting cross-legged.” Then Venerable Ānanda sat cross-legged and attained final nirvana. That Venerable Ānanda sat cross-legged to attain final nirvana, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Ānanda.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

34.  The Discourse by Bakkula124

Thus have I heard: At one time, not long after the final nirvana of the Buddha, Venerable Bakkula was staying at Rājagaha, in the Bamboo Grove, at the Squirrels’ Sanctuary.

At that time, one afternoon while wandering around, a non-Buddhist practitioner who had been a good friend of Venerable Bakkula from the time before he had gone forth, approached Venerable Bakkula, exchanged greetings, and sat down to one side.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

475a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

475b


The non-Buddhist practitioner said, “Friend Bakkula, I would like to ask you a question. Will you listen to it?”

Venerable Bakkula replied, “Practitioner of another school, ask what you wish. After hearing it, I will consider it.”

The non-Buddhist practitioner asked, “Friend Bakkula, how long have you been practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline?”

Venerable Bakkula answered, “Practitioner of another school, I have been practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline for eighty years already.”

The non-Buddhist practitioner asked further:

Friend Bakkula, during your eighty years of practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline, do you recall ever having had sexual inter- course?

Venerable Bakkula answered the non-Buddhist practitioner:

You should not ask such a question. Instead [you should] ask a different question, “Friend Bakkula, during your eighty years of practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline, do you recall ever having given rise to any thought of sexual desire?” This, practitioner of another school, is the question you should ask.

Then the non-Buddhist practitioner said this:

I now ask a different question, friend Bakkula: During your eighty years of practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline, do you recall ever having given rise to any thought of sexual desire?

At this, [only] because the non-Buddhist practitioner asked the question, Venerable Bakkula said to the monks:

Venerable friends, I have been practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline for eighty years, but that for this reason conceit should arise [in me], this is not the case.

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared:

 

 

Venerable friends, during my eighty years of practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline I have never had any thought of sexual desire.

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared, “Venerable friends, I have been wearing rag robes for eighty years, but that for this reason conceit should arise [in me], this is not the case.”

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared:

Venerable friends, I have been wearing rag robes for eighty years, I do not recall ever having accepted a robe from a lay follower, having cut up cloth to make a robe, having had other monks make a robe [for me], or having sewn a robe or bag with a needle, not even a single thread.

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared, “Venerable friends, I have been begging food for eighty years, but that for this reason conceit should arise [in me], this is not the case.”

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared:

Venerable friends, in my eighty years of begging food I do not recall ever having accepted an invitation from a lay follower, ever having gone beyond [the right time for] begging food, ever having begged food from a large household so as to get clean, good, very fine and luxurious food to eat, savor, and digest. I have never looked at a woman’s face. I do not recall ever having entered a nunnery. I do not recall ever having exchanged greetings with a nun, or even having spo- ken [to a nun] on the road.

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

475c


Again, Venerable Bakkula declared:

Venerable friends, during my eighty years of practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline I do not recall ever having trained a novice, nor do I recall ever having taught the Dharma to a lay follower, not even a verse of four lines.

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared:

Venerable friends, during my eighty years of practicing the path in this true teaching and discipline I have never been ill, not even having a headache for a moment. I do not recall ever having taken medicine, not even a single piece of myrobalan.

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared:

Venerable friends, in my eighty years of practicing sitting meditation in the cross-legged posture, I have never leaned against a wall or a tree.

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared, “Venerable friends, within three days and nights, I attained the threefold realization.”

That Venerable Bakkula [was able to] make this declaration, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula.

Again, Venerable Bakkula declared, “Venerable friends, I will attain final Nirvana in the cross-legged sitting posture.” Then Venerable Bakkula attained final nirvana in the cross-legged sitting posture.

That Venerable Bakkula attained final nirvana in the cross-legged sitting posture, this is said to be an extraordinary quality of Venerable Bakkula. Such were the declarations made by Venerable Bakkula. At that time,

the non-Buddhist practitioner and the [Buddhist] monks, having heard these declarations, were delighted and remembered them well.

 

 

  1. 35.  The Discourse to the Asura125

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was staying at Verañjā, in the Yellow Reed Grove.

At that time, when night was about to turn to dawn, Pahārāda, the asura king, son of the asura Malejā, of lofty appearance and radiant aura, approached the Buddha, bowed down at the World-honored One’s feet, and stood to one side.

The World-honored One asked:

Pahārāda, for the asuras in the ocean, is there no decline in the life span of the asuras, or in the appearance of the asuras, the joy of the asuras, or the strength of the asuras? Do the asuras delight in the ocean?

Pahārāda, the asura king, son of the asura Malejā, replied:

World-honored One, for us asuras in the ocean there is no decline in the life span of the asuras, or in the appearance of the asuras, the joy of the asuras, or the strength of the asuras. We asuras all delight in the ocean.

 

The World-honored One asked further, “Pahārāda, how many extraor- dinary qualities does the ocean possess that the asuras delight in on seeing them?”

Pahārāda replied:

World-honored One, our ocean possesses eight extraordinary qualities that delight the asuras. What are these eight qualities? World-honored One, from the bottom to the surface our ocean becomes gradually larger in circumference, evenly and uniformly increasing up to the shore; and its water is always full but never overflowing. World-hon- ored One, that from the bottom to the surface our ocean becomes grad- ually larger in circumference, evenly and uniformly increasing up to the shore; and that its water is always full but never overflowing— this is said to be the first extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras.


 

 

476a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

476b


Again, World-honored One, our ocean’s tide is never out of time. World-honored One, that our ocean’s tide is never out of time—this is said to be the second extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras. Again, World-honored One, the water of our ocean is very deep, bottomless, and extremely broad, boundless. World-honored One, that the water of our ocean is very deep, bottomless, and extremely broad, boundless—this is said to be the third extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras.

Again, World-honored One, the water of our ocean is salty, having everywhere the same taste. World-honored One, that the water of our ocean is salty, having everywhere the same taste—this is said to be the fourth extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras.

Again, World-honored One, our ocean abounds with treasures, countless precious things, and many varieties of exotic gems. It is full of precious materials such as gold, silver, crystal, beryl, precious stone, pearl, green jade, white jade, conch shell, coral, amber, agate, tortoise shell, ruby, and stone-bead.

World-honored One, that our ocean abounds with treasures, count- less precious things, varieties of exotic jewels, being full of precious materials, such as gold, silver, crystal, beryl, precious stone, pearl, green jade, white jade, conch shell, coral, amber, agate, tortoise shell, ruby, and stone-bead—this is said to be the fifth extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras.

Again, World-honored One, our ocean is the abode of mighty deities, such as asuras, gandhabbas, rakkhasas, makaras, tortoises, crocodiles, vāruṇī serpents, [other, huge fishlike creatures such as] timis, timingalas, and timitimingalas.

Moreover, in the ocean dwell most wonderful and most remarkable beings with bodies as long as one hundred leagues, two hundred leagues, up to three hundred leagues, or even up to seven hundred leagues; crea- tures [with such] bodies all live in the ocean.

World-honored One, that our ocean is the abode of mighty deities, such as asuras, gandhabbas, rakkhasas, makaras, tortoises, crocodiles, vāruṇī serpents, and [other, huge fishlike creatures such as] timis, timin-

 

 

galas, and timitimingalas; and that, moreover, there dwell in the ocean most wonderful and most remarkable beings with bodies as long as one hundred leagues, two hundred leagues, up to three hundred leagues, or even up to seven hundred leagues; that creatures [with such] bodies all live in the ocean—this is said to be the sixth extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras.

Again, World-honored One, our ocean is pure and does not accept corpses. If someone dies in the ocean, the body is blown by the wind and thrown up on the shore overnight.

World-honored One, that our ocean is pure and does not accept corpses, and that if someone dies in the ocean, the body is blown by the wind and thrown up on the shore overnight—this is said to be the seventh extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras.

Again, World-honored One, there are five large rivers of Jambudīpa that enter our ocean, namely the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Sarabhū, the Aciravatī, and the Mahī. They all enter the great ocean, and once they have entered it, they forsake their original names and are all called “great ocean.”

World-honored One, that there are five large rivers of Jambudīpa that enter our great ocean, namely the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Sarabhū, the Aciravatī, and the Mahī; and that they all enter the great ocean and, once they have entered it, forsake their original names and are all called “great ocean”—this is said to be the eighth extraordinary quality of our ocean, which delights the asuras.

World-honored One, these are the eight extraordinary qualities of our great ocean, which delight the asuras. World-honored One, how many extraordinary qualities are there in the Buddha’s true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it?

The World-honored One replied:

Pahārāda, there are likewise eight extraordinary qualities of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it.

What are the eight? Pahārāda, just as from the bottom to the surface the ocean becomes gradually greater in circumference, evenly and uni- formly increasing up to the shore; and just as its water is always full

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

476c


but never overflowing, similarly, Pahārāda, my true teaching and dis- cipline is [to be] gradually practiced, gradually trained in, gradually completed, and gradually taught.

Pahārāda, that my true teaching and discipline is [to be] gradually practiced, gradually trained in, gradually completed, and gradually taught—this is said to be the first extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it. Again, Pahārāda, just as the ocean’s tide is never out of time, sim- ilarly, Pahārāda, in my true teaching and discipline, the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen will never, until the end of their lives, break

the precepts, which I have established for these clansmen.

Pahārāda, that in my true teaching and discipline, the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen will never, until the end of their lives, break the precepts, which I have established for these clansmen—this is said to be the second extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it.

Again, Pahārāda, just as the water of the ocean is very deep, bot- tomless, and extremely broad, boundless, similarly, Pahārāda, in my true teaching and discipline, the teachings are profound. They are pro- found and bottomless, extremely broad and boundless.

Pahārāda, that in my true teaching and discipline, the teachings are profound, that they are profound and bottomless, extremely broad and boundless—this is said to be the third extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it. Again, Pahārāda, just as the water of the ocean is salty, having everywhere the same taste, similarly, Pahārāda, my true teaching and discipline has the taste of dispassion, the taste of awakening, the taste

of tranquility, as well as the taste of the path.

Pahārāda, that my true teaching and discipline has the taste of dis- passion, the taste of awakening, the taste of tranquility, as well as the taste of the path—this is said to be the fourth extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it. Again, Pahārāda, just as the ocean abounds with treasures, countless precious things, and many varieties of exotic gems, being full of pre- cious materials, such as gold, silver, crystal, beryl, precious stone,

 

 

pearl, green jade, white jade, conch shell, coral, amber, agate, tortoise shell, ruby, and stone-beads, similarly, Pahārāda, my true teaching and discipline abounds with treasures, countless precious things, and many varieties of “exotic gems,” such as the four establishments of mind- fulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the eightfold noble path.

Pahārāda, that my true teaching and discipline abounds with treas- ures, countless precious things, and many varieties of exotic gems such as the four establishments of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the eightfold noble path—this is said to be the fifth extraordinary quality of my true teaching and dis- cipline, having seen which the monks delight in it.

Again, Pahārāda, just as the ocean is the abode of mighty deities, namely asuras, gandhabbas, rakkhasas, makaras, tortoises, crocodiles, vāruṇī serpents, and [other, huge fishlike creatures such as] timis, timin- galas, and timitimingalas; and just as in the ocean dwell most wonderful and most remarkable beings with bodies as long as one hundred leagues, two hundred leagues, up to three hundred leagues, or even up to seven hundred leagues, creatures [with such] bodies all living in the ocean, similarly, Pahārāda, in my true teaching and discipline there is the com- munity of nobles, of great spiritual beings all dwelling within it, namely arahants and those who are on the path to arahantship, non-returners and those who are on the path to non-returning, once-returners and those who are on the path to once-returning, and stream-enterers and those who are on the path to stream-entry.

Pahārāda, that in my true teaching and discipline there is the com- munity of nobles, of great spiritual beings that all dwell within it, namely arahants and those who are on the path to arahantship, non- returners and those who are on the path to non-returning, once-returners and those who are on the path to once-returning, and stream-enterers and those who are on the path to stream-entry—this is said to be the sixth extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

477a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

477b


Again, Pahārāda, just as the ocean is pure and does not accept corpses, and if someone dies in the ocean, the body is blown by the wind and thrown up on the shore overnight, similarly, Pahārāda, in my true teaching and discipline, the noble assembly is pure; it does not accept “corpses.” If there are those who are without vigor, wicked, fake celibates though professing to be celibates, fake renunciants though professing to be renunciants, then even though they may be in the midst of the community of nobles, they are far away from the community of nobles and the community of nobles is far away from them.

Pahārāda, that in my true teaching and discipline, the community of nobles is pure and does not accept “corpses”; that if there are those who are without vigor, wicked, fake celibates though professing to be celibates, fake renunciants though professing to be renunciants, who, even though they may be in the midst of the community of nobles, are far away from the community of nobles and the community of nobles is far away from them— this is said to be the seventh extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it.

Again, Pahārāda, just as there are five large rivers of Jambudīpa that enter the ocean, namely the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Sarabhū, the Aciravatī, and the Mahī, that all enter the great ocean and, having entered it, forsake their original names and are all [just] called “great ocean,” similarly, Pahārāda, in my true teaching and discipline, the khattiya clansmen who shave off hair and beards, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, these forsake their original names and are all called renunciants; [also the] . . . brah- mins . . . householders . . . workers, who shave off hair and beards, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, these forsake their original names and are all called renunciants. Pahārāda, that in my true teaching and discipline, the khattiya clans- men who shave off hair and beard, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, these forsake their original names and are all called renunciants; [also the] . . . brahmins . . . house- holders . . . workers who shave off hair and beards, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, these

 

 

forsake their original names and are all called renunciants—this is said to be the eighth extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline, having seen which the monks delight in it.

Pahārāda, these are the eight extraordinary qualities of my true teaching and discipline, which,having seen it, the monks delight in it. Pahārāda, what do you think? Between the eight extraordinary qualities of my true teaching and discipline and the eight extraordinary qualities of the ocean, of these two types of extraordinary qualities, which is superior, more excellent, more wonderful, which is supreme? Pahārāda replied: World-honored One, the eight extraordinary qualities of the ocean are inferior to the eight extraordinary qualities of the Tathāgata’s true teaching and discipline by a thousand or ten thousand times; they cannot be compared, likened, measured, or counted. The eight extraordinary qualities of the World-honored One’s true teaching and discipline are superior, more excellent, more won- derful, and supreme. World-honored One, I now take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of monks. May the World- honored One accept me as a lay follower. From this day forth I take

refuge until the end of my life.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Pahā- rāda, the asura king, together with the monks, was delighted and remembered them well.

36. The Discourse on Earthquakes126

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was staying in the Vajjian country in a town named Bhūmi. At that time, there was a violent earthquake. As the earth was quaking violently, a gale began blowing in all four directions, mete- ors appeared in all four directions, and all the houses and walls collapsed and were destroyed utterly.

Then Venerable Ānanda saw that there was a violent earthquake, and that as the earth was quaking violently, a gale began blowing in all four direc- tions, meteors appeared in all four directions, and all the houses and walls collapsed and were destroyed utterly. Seeing this, Venerable Ānanda was

 

 

 

 

 

 

477c


terrified and his body hairs stood on end. He then approached the Buddha and, after paying respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet, stood to one side, and said:

World-honored One, just now the earth was quaking violently, and as the earth was quaking violently, a gale began blowing in all four direc- tions, meteors appeared in all four directions, and all the houses and walls collapsed and were destroyed utterly.

Then the World-honored One spoke to Venerable Ānanda, saying:

Indeed, Ānanda. Just now the earth was quaking violently. Indeed, Ānanda. As the earth was quaking violently, a gale began blowing in all four directions, meteors appeared in all four directions, and all the houses and walls collapsed and were destroyed utterly.

Then Venerable Ānanda asked:

World-honored One, how many causes are there due to which the earth quakes violently, and as the earth quakes violently a gale begins blowing in all four directions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly?

The World-honored One replied:

Ānanda, there are three causes due to which the earth quakes violently, and as the earth quakes violently a gale begins blowing in all four direc- tions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly.

What are the three? Ānanda, this earth rests upon water; the water rests upon wind; and the wind depends upon space. Ānanda, there comes a time when a great wind begins blowing in the sky. When the wind begins blowing, the water becomes disturbed; and when the water is disturbed, the earth quakes.

This is the first cause due to which the earth quakes violently, and as the earth quakes violently, a gale begins blowing in all four directions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly.

 

 

Again, Ānanda, a monk who possesses great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power, is able, with the supernormal power of mastery over the mind, to develop per- ception of earth as minute and perception of water as infinite.

On account of this, this earth behaves according to his wish, accord- ing to his will, being disturbed again and again, quaking again and again. Not only a monk, a god too, who has self-mastery, one who pos- sesses great supernormal power, great and mighty virtue, great merit, great and mighty power, is able to develop perception of earth as minute and perception of water as infinite with his supernormal power of mas-

tery over the mind.

On account of this, this earth behaves according to his wish, accord- ing to his will, being disturbed again and again, quaking again and again. This is the second cause due to which the earth quakes violently,

and as the earth quakes violently, a gale begins blowing in all four directions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly.

Again, Ānanda, if a Tathāgata will be attaining final nirvana soon, within three months, for this reason the earth quakes violently, and as the earth quakes violently, a gale begins blowing in all four directions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly.

This is the third cause due to which the earth quakes violently, and as the earth quakes violently, a gale begins blowing in all four directions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly.

Hearing this, Venerable Ānanda began to weep and shed tears. Placing his palms together [in respect] toward the Buddha, he said:

World-honored One, it is most wonderful, most remarkable that the Tathāgata, who is free from attachment, fully awakened, has accom- plished [all] meritorious deeds and acquired such extraordinary qualities. Why is that? [Because] the Tathāgata will enter final nirvana soon, within three months. [Therefore] at this time [now], the earth quakes


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

478a

 

 

violently, and as the earth quakes violently, a gale begins to blow in all four directions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly.

Then the World-honored One said to Venerable Ānanda:

Indeed, Ānanda, indeed. It is most wonderful, most remarkable that the Tathāgata, who is free from attachment, fully awakened, has accomplished [all] meritorious deeds and acquired such extraordinary qualities.

Why is that? [Because] the Tathāgata will enter final nirvana soon, within three months. [Therefore] at this time [now], the earth quakes violently, and as the earth quakes violently, a gale begins to blow in all four directions, meteors appear in all four directions, and all houses and walls collapse and are destroyed utterly.

Furthermore, Ānanda, I have approached countless hundreds and thousands of khattiya assemblies, sat and discussed with them, and made them feel at ease. Having sat down with them, I take on an appear- ance that resembles their appearance, a voice that sounds like their voices, and comportment and etiquette that resemble their comportment and etiquette. If they ask questions, I respond to those questions. Moreover, I teach them the Dharma, exhorting, encouraging, and delighting them. Having taught them the Dharma using countless skillful means, having exhorted, encouraged, and delighted them, I then disappear from that place. After I have disappeared, they do not

know who I was, whether I was human or not human.

Similarly, Ānanda, it is most wonderful, most remarkable that the Tathāgata, who is free from attachment, fully awakened, has accom- plished [all] meritorious deeds and acquired such extraordinary qualities, has done the same with assemblies of brahmins . . . assemblies of householders . . . assemblies of renunciants.

[Furthermore,] Ānanda, I have approached countless hundreds and thousands of assemblies of the four celestial kings, sat and discussed with them, and made them feel at ease.

Having sat down with them, I take on an appearance that resembles their appearance, a voice that sounds like their voices, and comportment

 

 

and etiquette that resemble their comportment and etiquette. If they ask questions, I respond to those questions.

Moreover, I teach them the Dharma, exhorting, encouraging, and delighting them. Having taught them the Dharma using countless skillful means, having exhorted, encouraged, and delighted them, I then disappear from that place. After I have disappeared, they do not know who I was, whether I was a god or not a god.

Similarly, Ānanda, it is most wonderful, most remarkable that the Tathāgata, who is free from attachment, fully awakened, has accom- plished [all] meritorious deeds and acquired such extraordinary qualities, has done the same with the thirty-three gods . . . the Yama gods . . . the Tusita gods . . . the gods that delight in creation . . . the gods that delight in others’ creation . . . the gods that are the retinue of Brahmā . . . the gods that are the attendants and ministers of Brahmā . . . the gods of limited radiance . . . the gods of immeasurable radiance . . . the gods of streaming radiance . . . the gods of limited glory . . . the gods of immeasurable glory . . . the gods of refulgent glory . . . the unclouded gods . . . the gods of abundant merit . . . the gods of great reward . . . the gods of non-vexation . . . the gods of non-affliction . . . the gods of good sight . . . the gods of good appearance.

[Again,] Ānanda, I have approached countless hundreds of thou- sands of assemblies of the gods of ultimate form, sat and discussed with them, and made them feel at ease. Having sat down with them, I take on an appearance that resembles their appearance, a voice that sounds like their voices, and comportment and etiquette that resemble their comportment and etiquette. If they ask questions, I respond to those questions.

Moreover, I teach them the Dharma, exhorting, encouraging, and delighting them. Having taught them the Dharma using countless skillful means, having exhorted, encouraged, and delighted them, I then disappear from that place. After I have disappeared, they do not know who I was, whether I was a god or not a god. In this way, Ānanda, it is most wonderful, most remarkable that the Tathāgata, who is free from attachment, fully awakened, has accomplished [all] meritorious deeds and acquired such extraordinary qualities.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

478b

 

 

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Ven- erable Ānanda and the monks were delighted and remembered them well.

37. The Discourse at Campā127

Thus have I heard: At one time the Buddha was living at Campā near the Gaggarā Lake. At that time, on the fifteenth day of the [half-]month, the day for reciting the code of rules, the World-honored One sat down on a seat prepared in front of the assembly of monks. After sitting down, the World-honored One entered concentration and through the knowledge of others’ minds he surveyed the minds of [the monks in] the assembly. After surveying the minds of [the monks in] the assembly, he sat silently through the first watch of the night.

Then a certain monk got up from his seat, arranged his robe so as to bare one shoulder and, placing his palms together [in respect] toward the Buddha, said:

World-honored One, the first watch of the night has ended. It has been a long time since the Buddha and the assembly of monks gathered and sat down here. May the World-honored One recite the code of rules!

At that time, the World-honored One remained silent and made no response.

Then the World-honored One continued to sit silently up to the middle watch of the night. That monk again got up from his seat, arranged his robe so as to bare one shoulder and, placing his palms together [in respect] toward the Buddha, said:

World-honored One, the first watch of the night is over, the middle watch of the night is coming to an end. It has been a long time since the Buddha and the assembly of monks gathered and sat down here. May the World-honored One recite the code of rules!

At that time, the World-honored One again remained silent and made no response.

Then the World-honored One continued to sit silently up to the last watch of the night. A third time that monk got up from his seat, arranged his robe

 

 

so as to bare one shoulder and, placing his palms together [in respect] toward the Buddha, said:

World-honored One, the first watch of the night has already ended, the middle watch of the night, too, has ended, and the last watch of the night is about to end. It is getting close to dawn; soon the dawn will come. It has been a very long time since the Buddha and the assembly of monks gathered and sat down here. May the World-honored One recite the code of rules!

Then the World-honored One said to that monk, “Among this assembly there is one monk who is impure.”

At that time Venerable Mahā Moggallāna was also among the assembly.

Then Venerable Mahā Moggallāna had this thought:

In regard to which monk did the World-honored One say that among this assembly there is one monk who is impure? Let me enter concen- tration such that, through the knowledge of others’ minds, I [can] survey the minds of the [monks in the] assembly.

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna then entered concentration such that, through the knowledge of others’ minds, he [could] survey the minds of the [monks in the] assembly. Then Venerable Mahā Moggallāna came to know the monk in regard to whom the World-honored One had said “Among this assembly there is one monk who is impure.”

Then Venerable Mahā Moggallāna emerged from concentration, went right in front of that monk, pulled him by the arm, opened the door, and thrust him outside, [saying]: “You fool, go far away, do not stay here. You are not allowed to gather again with the assembly of monks. Henceforth you are no longer a monk.”

Venerable Mahā Moggallāna then bolted the door and returned to where the Buddha was. Paying respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet, he stood to one side and said:

The monk in regard to whom the World-honored One had said “Among this assembly there is one monk who is impure” has been expelled by me.


 

 

 

 

 

 

478c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

479a


World-honored One, the first watch of the night has already ended, the middle watch of the night, too, has ended, and the last watch of the night is about to end. It is getting close to dawn; soon the dawn will come. It has been a very long time since the Buddha and the assembly of monks gathered and sat down here. May the World-honored One recite the code of rules!

The World-honored One spoke thus:

Mahā Moggallāna, that foolish man committed a serious offense in troubling the World-honored One and the assembly of monks.

Mahā Moggallāna, whoever is responsible for the Tathāgata reciting the code of rules in an assembly that is not pure, his head shall split into seven pieces. Therefore, Mahā Moggallāna, henceforth you may recite the code of rules [without me]. The Tathāgata will not recite the code of rules again.

Why is that? Mahā Moggallāna, just as from the bottom to the surface the ocean becomes gradually greater in circumference, evenly and uniformly increasing up to the shore; and just as its water is always full but never overflowing, similarly, Mahā Moggallāna, my true teach- ing and discipline is [to be] gradually practiced, gradually trained in, gradually completed, and gradually taught.

Mahā Moggallāna, that my true teaching and discipline is [to be] gradually practiced, gradually trained in, gradually completed, and gradually taught—this is said to be an extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline.

Again, Mahā Moggallāna, just as the ocean’s tide is never out of time, similarly, Mahā Moggallāna, in my true teaching and discipline, the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen will never, until the end of their lives, break the precepts, which I have established for these clans- people.

Mahā Moggallāna, that in my true teaching and discipline, the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen will never, until the end of their lives, break the precepts, which I have established for these clans- men—this is said to be an extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline.

 

 

Again, Mahā Moggallāna, just as the water of the ocean is very deep, bottomless, and extremely broad, boundless, similarly, Mahā Moggallāna, in my true teaching and discipline, the teachings are very deep, deep and bottomless, extremely broad and boundless.

Mahā Moggallāna, that in my true teaching and discipline, the teachings are very deep, deep and bottomless, extremely broad and boundless—this is said to be an extraordinary quality of my true teach- ing and discipline.

Again, Mahā Moggallāna, just as the water of the ocean is salty, having everywhere the same taste, similarly, Mahā Moggallāna, my true teaching and discipline has the taste of dispassion, the taste of awakening, the taste of tranquility, as well as the taste of the path. Mahā Moggallāna, that my true teaching and discipline has the taste of dispassion, the taste of awakening, the taste of tranquility, as well as of the taste of the path—this is said to be an extraordinary

quality of my true teaching and discipline.

Again, Mahā Moggallāna, just as the ocean abounds with treasures, countless precious things, and many varieties of exotic gems, being full of precious materials, such as gold, silver, crystal, beryl, precious stone, pearl, green jade, white jade, conch shell, coral, amber, agate, tortoise shell, ruby, and stone-beads, similarly, Mahā Moggallāna, my true teaching and discipline abounds with treasures, countless precious things, and many varieties of “exotic gems,” such as the four estab- lishments of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of super- normal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the eightfold noble path.

Mahā Moggallāna, that my true teaching and discipline abounds with treasures, countless precious things, and many varieties of “exotic gems,” such as the four establishments of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the eightfold noble path—this is said to be an extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline.

Again, Mahā Moggallāna, just as the ocean is the abode of mighty deities, namely asuras, gandhabbas, rakkhasas, makaras, tortoises,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

479b


crocodiles, vāruṇī serpents, and [other, huge fishlike creatures such as] timis, timingalas, and timitimingalas; and just as in the ocean dwell most wonderful and most remarkable beings with bodies as long as one hundred leagues, two hundred leagues, up to three hundred leagues, or even up to seven hundred leagues, creatures [with such] bodies all living in the ocean, similarly, Mahā Moggallāna, in my true teaching and discipline there is the community of nobles, of great spiritual beings all dwelling within it, namely arahants, those who are on the path to arahantship, non-returners, those who are on the path to non-returning, once-returners, those who are on the path to once-returning, stream- enterers, and those who are on the path to stream-entry.

Mahā Moggallāna, that in my true teaching and discipline there is the community of nobles, of great spiritual beings that all dwell within it, namely arahants, those who are on the path to arahantship, non-returners, those who are on the path to non-returning, once-return- ers, those who are on the path to once-returning, stream-enterers, and those who are on the path to stream-entry—this is said to be an extraor- dinary quality of my true teaching and discipline.

Again, Mahā Moggallāna, just as the ocean is pure and does not accept corpses, and if someone dies in the ocean, the body is blown by the wind and thrown up on the shore overnight, similarly, Mahā Mog- gallāna, in my true teaching and discipline, the noble assembly is pure; it does not accept “corpses.” If there are those who are without vigor, wicked, fake celibates though professing to be celibates, fake renunciants though professing to be renunciants, then even though they may be in the midst of the community of nobles, they are far away from the com- munity of nobles and the community of nobles is far away from them. Mahā Moggallāna, that in my true teaching and discipline, the noble assembly is pure and does not accept “corpses”; that if there are those who are without vigor, wicked, fake celibates though professing to be celibates, fake renunciants though professing to be renunciants who, even though they may be in the midst of the community of nobles, are far away from the community of nobles and the community of nobles is far away from them—this is said to be an extraordinary quality

of my true teaching and discipline.

 

 

Again, Mahā Moggallāna, just as there are five large rivers of Jam- budīpa that enter the ocean, namely the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Sarabhū, the Aciravatī, and the Mahī, that all enter the great ocean, together with the water that the ocean dragon sends raining down from the sky, [relentlessly] as the [turning of the] axle caps [on a chariot],128 all this water cannot increase or diminish the ocean; similarly, Mahā Moggallāna, in my true teaching and discipline, the khattiya clansmen who shave off hair and beards, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, come to abide in unshakeable liberation of the mind, having accomplished realization by themselves, [yet], Mahā Moggallāna, the unshakeable liberation of the mind in my true teaching and discipline neither increases nor diminishes.

In the same way, the brahmins . . . the householders . . . the workers who shave off hair and beards, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, come to abide in unshakeable liberation of the mind, having accomplished realization by themselves, [yet], Mahā Moggallāna, the unshakeable liberation of the mind in my true teaching and discipline neither increases nor diminishes.

Mahā Moggallāna, that in my true teaching and discipline, the khattiya clansmen who shave off hair and beards, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, come to abide in unshakeable liberation of the mind, having accomplished realization by themselves, [yet], Mahā Moggallāna, the unshakeable liberation of the mind in my true teaching and discipline neither increases nor dimin- ishes; [and that] in the same way the brahmins . . . the householders .

. . the workers who shave off hair and beards, don the yellow robe, leave home out of faith, and go forth to practice the path, come to abide in unshakeable liberation of the mind, having accomplished realization by themselves, [yet], Mahā Moggallāna, the unshakeable liberation of the mind in my true teaching and discipline neither increases nor dimin- ishes—this is said to be an extraordinary quality of my true teaching and discipline.

This is what the Buddha said. Having heard the Buddha’s words, Ven- erable Mahā Moggallāna and the [other] monks were delighted and remem- bered them well.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

479c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

480a


38.  The [First] Discourse to the Householder Ugga129

Thus have I heard: At one time, the Buddha was at Vesālī, staying in the Great Forest. At that time, the householder Ugga, who was waited on only by women, went out of Vesālī followed by all his women and, [part way] between Vesālī and the Great Forest, enjoyed himself like a king with his concubines. Then the householder Ugga, having become very drunk on alco- hol, left the women and went into the Great Forest.

The householder Ugga, very drunk on alcohol, saw from afar the World- honored One, among the trees of the forest, dignified and beautiful, like the moon amidst the stars, with radiant aura, shining like a golden mountain, endowed with majestic appearance and lofty dignity, with sense faculties calm, free of obstruction, accomplished and disciplined, with his mind calm and quiet. On seeing the Buddha, the householder Ugga sobered up instantly; and, having sobered up, he approached the Buddha. Paying respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet, he sat down to one side. Then the World-honored One taught him the Dharma, exhorted, encouraged, and delighted him. Having with countless skillful means taught [Ugga] the Dharma, having exhorted, encouraged, and delighted him, [he did] as all buddhas do when first teaching the true Dharma to delight their hearers: he taught about gen- erosity, virtue, rebirth in heaven, the disadvantages of sensual desire, and the defilement of [continued] birth and death, and he extolled the excellence

of dispassion and the purity of the constituents of the path.

Having taught him the Dharma in this way, the Buddha knew that [Ugga’s] mind was delighted, prepared, pliant, able to endure, uplifted, one- pointed, free of doubt, free of hindrances, capable, and strong enough to receive the true teaching. Then the World-honored One taught him the essence of the true teaching taught by all buddhas: suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path [leading to its cessation].

Instantly, while seated [right there], the householder Ugga saw the four noble truths: suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path [leading to its cessation]. Just as a piece of white cloth is easily dyed, so the householder Ugga instantly, while seated [right there], saw the four noble truths: suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path [leading to its cessation].

 

 

Then the householder Ugga, having seen the Dharma, having attained the Dharma, awakened of his own accord to the pure Dharma, cut off doubt and overcame uncertainty. [For him] there was no other teacher; he would no longer follow others. Without hesitation, he abided in the realization of the fruit. In the teaching of the World-honored One he had attained fearlessness. Then the householder Ugga rose from his seat, made obeisance to the

Buddha, and said:

World-honored One, I now take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the assembly of monks. May the World-honored One accept me as a lay follower. From this day forth I take refuge [in the Triple Gem] until the end of my life. World-honored One, from this day forth, I [vow to] follow the World-honored One, lead a life of celibacy, and keep the five precepts for the rest of my life.

Having [vowed to] follow the World-honored One, lead a life of celibacy, and keep the five precepts for the rest of his life, the householder Ugga paid respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times, and departed.

On returning home, he promptly assembled all the women [of the house].

Having assembled them, he said:

Know that I [have vowed to] follow the World-honored One, lead a life of celibacy, and keep the five precepts for the rest of my life. Who- ever of you wishes to [continue to] live here may do so, practicing gen- erosity and making merit; whoever does not wish to stay may return to her own home; and whoever wishes to be [re]married, I will have you [re]married.

Thereupon the first wife said to the householder Ugga:

Master, since you [have vowed] to follow the Buddha, lead a life of celibacy, and observe the five precepts for the rest of your life, you may marry me to such and such a man.

Then the householder Ugga had that man summoned. With his left hand holding his first wife’s arm and his right hand holding a golden pitcher [for the wedding ceremony], he told that man, “I now marry my first wife to you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

480b


Hearing this, the man was terrified, and his bodily hair stood on end. He said to the householder Ugga, “Master, do you want to kill me? Do you want to kill me?”

The householder replied:

I am not going to kill you. However, I [have vowed to] follow the Buddha, lead a life of celibacy, and observe the five precepts for the rest of my life, and for that reason I am marrying my first wife to you.

After giving away his first wife, before giving her away, and at the time of giving her away, the householder Ugga had no thought of regret.

At that time the World-honored One was surrounded by countless hun- dreds and thousands of people. In that great crowd he praised the householder Ugga, [saying]: “The householder Ugga possesses eight extraordinary qual- ities.”

Then after the night had passed, at dawn, a certain monk put on his robes, took his almsbowl, and went to the house of the householder Ugga. Seeing from afar that a monk was coming, the householder Ugga promptly rose from his seat and arranged his clothes so as to bare one shoulder. Placing his palms together [in respect] toward the monk, he said &ldqu